THE MARTIAL-FIELD OF EUROPE: BEING A Geographical and Historical Description of those Parts of EUROPE, which are most Famous in this Present War, Viz. 

I. Flanders,  
II. The Rhine,  
III. Savoy,  
IU. Catalonia,  
V Hungary,  
VI Greece.    
With an Account of the several Revolutions of those Places, either by Conquest or Treaties of Peace, particularly from the Treaty of Munster in 1648. to this present time.  
By A. BOYER, Gent.  
London, Printed for Tho. Salusbury, at the King's-Arms near St. Dunstan's Church in Fleetstreet. MDCXCIV.   

The CONTENTS.  

SECT. I. Flanders.  
GEneral Division. p. 1.  
Chap. I. Of the Netherlands in General. p. 1.  
Chap. II. Of the Catholic Provinces or Flanders in general. p. 3.  
Art. 1. Of the County of Flanders. p. 6  
Art. 2. Of the Dukedom of Brabant p. 22  
Art. 3. Of the Marquisate of the Holy Empire p. 35  
Art. 4. Of the Lordship of Malines p. 37  
Art. 5. Part of the Dukedom of Gelderland p. 38  
Art. 6. Of the Dukedom of Limburg p. 48  
Art. 7. Of the Bishopric of Liege p. 42  
Art. 8. Of the County of Namur p. 48  
Art. 9 Of the Dukedom of Luxemburg p. 51  
Art. 10. Of the County of Hainault p. 55  
Art. 11. Of Cambresis. p. 63  
Art. 12. Of Artois p. 65   

Sect. II. The Rhine.  
Chap. I. Description of the River Rhine in general p. 73  
Art. 1. Of Alsatia p. 75  
Art. 2. The Palatinate of the Rhine p. 85  
Art. 3. The Archbishopric of Mayence or Mentz p. 95  
Art. 4. The Archbishopric of Treves or Triers p. 98  
Art. 5. The Archbishopric of Cologne p. 102  
Art. 6. The Succession of Cleves and Juliers p. 108   

Sect. III. The Duke of Savoy's Dominions.  
Chap. 1. Savoy p. 121  
Chap. 2. Piedmont p. 132  
Chap. 3. County of Nice p. 146  
Chap. 4. Montferrat p. 149   

Sect. IU.  
Catalonia p. 153  
Art. 1. Description of the Places of Note under the Spaniards p. 156  
Art. 2. Catalonia belonging to the French p. 162   

Sect. V. Hungary.  
Art. 1. Hungary p. 166  
Art. 2. Transylvania p. 190  
Art. 3. Podolia p. 194  
Art. 4. Moldavia p. 196  
Art. 5. Walachia p. 198  
Art. 6. Bulgaria p. 200  
Art. 7. Servia p. 202  
Art. 8. Rascia p. 205  
Art. 7. Bosnia p. 207  
Art. 10. Sclavonia p. 209  
Art. 11. Croatia p. 212  
Art. 12. Dalmatia p. 214   

Sect. VI.  
Greece p. 223  
Chap I. Albania p. 227  
Chap. II. Epirus p. 230  
Chap. III. Macedon p. 232  
Chap. IV. Thessaly p. 235  
Chap. V Achaia p. 238  
Chap. VI Morea p. 245  
Chap. VII. Of the Islands about Greece p. 262    

ERRATA.  
PAge 4 l. 1 read Graveline, p. 33 l. 7 r. Neerlanden, p. 65 r. Art. XII. p. 134 l. 20 r. Masseran.   

THE MARTIAL-FIELD OF EUROPE  

SECT. I.  
THE Places of Europe which are now most famous for Great Actions and Warlike Exploits may be reduced to six, viz 1. Flanders. 2. The Course of the Rhine. 3. Savoy and Piedmont. 4. Catalonia. 5. Hungary. 6. And Greece. I shall begin with Flanders because it is the most remarkable of them all, as being the Field where our Glorious Monarch has so often signalised his Conduct and Bravery at the Head of our Gallant Englishmen.  

CHAP. I. Of the XVII. Provinces or Netherlands in general.  
THese Provinces were known to the Romans under the Name 
Name.  of Belgium, at present they are called, sometimes, Low-Countries, sometimes Netherlands, and sometimes, Lower Germany, from their Situation on the lower part of the Rhine.  
They are bounded on the South with France, on the East with Germany, 
Bounds.  on the North and West with the Ocean.  
Their extent 
Extent.  is from the 49th d. 10. m. to the 53. d. 37. m. of Latitude; and from the 21. to the 26. d. 28. m. of Longitude; in form somewhat Triangular; being in length from the Northest parts of Groningen, to the South parts of Luxemburg 264 miles; and in breadth from the West parts of Artois to the East parts of Luxemburg 192 miles.  

Division.  They are divided into XVII Provinces, which are, 

IV. Dukedoms, viz. 

Brabant.  
Limburg.  
Luxemburg.  
Gelderland.    
VII. Counties, viz. 

Holland.  
Zealand.  
Zutphen.  
Flanders.  
Artois.  
Hainault.  
Namur.    
I. Marquisate of the Holy Empire.  
V Lordships or Baronies, viz. 

Mechlin or Malines.  
Vtrecht.  
Over-Issel.  
Friesland.  
Groningen.      
To which we may add the Archbishoprik of Cambray, and the Bishopric of Liege, which are enclosed in them.  
These Provinces were first Conquered by the Romans, 
History.  afterwards by the French, and then divided into several Governments depending on the Crown of France, till the year 1305. reduced to one by Philip Duke of Burgundy (of which house is the King of Spain) Then they passed to the Crown of Spain by Mary Henrietta Heiress of the House of Burgundy. The Emperor Charles the Vth (having gotten from Francis I. King of France, his Prisoner at Madrid a renunciation of the Old right the French had to Flanders) was sole Master of these Provinces; But in the year 1581. some of them openly revolted from Philip II. his Son, King of Spain, having two years before made their Union at Vtrecht to secure themselves from the Cruelties and Barbarous usage of the Duke of Alva their Governor. Since that, there are in the Netherlands two very different States; the one is a Republic called the United Provinces or Holland, (from the chief of them) The other belongs to the King of Spain, under the name of Catholick-Provinces or Flanders (the principal of them) but is possessed partly by the Spaniards, partly by the Hollanders, and partly by the French, as you shall see in its proper place.  
The United Provinces are eight in number, viz. 

1. The County of Holland.  
2. The County of Zealand.  
3. The Barony of Vtrecht.  
4. The Dukedom of Gelderland in part.  
5. The County of Zutphen.  
6. The Barony of Over-Issel.  
7. The Barony of Groningen.  
8. The Barony of West-Friesland.    
These Provinces being not, as yet, the Seat of War, 'twould be beyond my purpose to say any thing more of them, and therefore I pass to the Catholick-Provinces.   

CHAP. II. Of the Catholick-Provinces or Flanders in general.  
THE Spanish Netherlands, or the nine Catholic Provinces, commonly called by the general name 
Name.  of Flanders, (the principal of these Provinces,) including the two Fees of the Empire, viz. the Archbishopric of Cambray, 
Bounds.  and the Bishopric of Liege, are bounded on the North with the Ocean and the United Provinces; On the West or, North-West, with the Ocean: On the South and South-West with France: and on the East with Germany. Their Extent 
Extent.  South and North is about 140 miles, from Thionville in Luxemburg to Boisleduc in Brabant, and about 150 West and East, from Gravelins in Flanders to Aix la Chapelle on the confines of the Dukedom of Juliers.  
Flanders is generally one of the best and most plentiful Countries in the World; 
Quality.  extremely Populous and full of excellent Towns and Villages; its Air is good; its Soil most Fertile; the People good natured, hardy and laborious. This Country was once so very rich, 
Riches.  that the King of Spain's Revenues from thence, when he had all, was greater than any Prince in Christendom, the King of France excepted; but at present the charge of keeping is much greater than the Revenues. The strength 
Strength.  of these parts is very great; but it's best and strongest places are in the possession of the French; and for a long time the Spaniards have not been able to keep those they have still, without the help either of the English, Dutch or Brandenburghers.  
The Traffic 
Traffic.  in Flanders has been always very great, but now nothing so much as formerly, by reason of the prodigious increase of the United Provinces in these late years. It chief consists of several sorts of Manufactures, as rich Tapestries, fine Camlets, Serges, coloured Says, Mock Velvets, great quantities of fine Linen, Damasks, Cambrics, Taffetas, Points, Laces, and striped Stuffs for Beds, which are transported into many Countries; all sorts of Ribbons, Bastard Satins, and many other things of this Nature, made at the Cities of Mons, Ghent, Brussels, Ypres, Lille, Bruges, Mechlin, Valenciennes, etc.  
The Inhabitants 
Inhabitants.  of these Provinces consist of Flemings, Walloons, Spaniards, with some intermixture of French, Dutch, and English, especially at present. The Religion 
Religion.  among them is various, according to their several Nations. In those places which are in the Possession of the Spaniards and French, that of the Roman Church is only publicly allowed, and the Protestants tolerated out of Policy by the Spaniards only. On the contrary in those places that belong to the Hollanders, the Protestant is only publicly exercised, and the Popish suffered in private. The Archbishoprics and Bishoprics are all Roman Catholic.  
The Languages 
Language.  most generally used in these Parts are the Walloon and Flemish; The Walloon is a corrupt French, spoken in Artois, Hainault, Namur, Luxemburg, French-Flanders, part of Brabant, and the Bishopric of Liege. The Flemish or Low-Dutch, is a Dialect of the Germane, spoken in the Marquisate, Mechlin, part of Brabant, Flanders, and part of the Bishopric of Liege. The Spanish is also much in use among the King of Spain's Subjects, and the French among the better sort; The Germane has been lately introduced there by the Duke of Bavaria Governor of the Spanish Netherlands.  
The Principal Rivers 
Rivers.  in these Parts are the Maes or , and the Scheld or Escaut.  
1. The Maes Lat. Mosa has its source in France near Mount de Vauge in the Bishopric of Langres in Champagne, passes through Charlemont, Bouvines, Dinant, Namur, (where it receives the River Sambre) Liege, Maestricht, Venlo, Grave and Dort, and falls into the Wahal (a branch of the Rhine) near Hervoerden, where it takes the name of Merwe, and having formed an Island called Ysselmonde near Dordrecht, runs into the Ocean.  
2. The Scheld has its source in Picardy a Province of France, and having washed the Towns of Cambray, Valenciennes, Tournay, Ghent, and Antwerp; and embraced the Island of Zealand, it falls into the Ocean big with the Waters of the Rivers, Lys, Lieve, Dendre and Rupel.  
In these Provinces are two Archbishoprics, 
Archbishoprics. 2.  viz. Cambray and Mechlin; and eleven Bishoprics, 
Bishoprics. 11.  viz. Antwerp, Boisleduc, Bruges, Ghent, Ruremond and Ypres, under Mechlin; Namur, Arras, St. Omers, and Tourney under Cambray; and Liege under Cologne in Germany. Here are also 155 Cities or Walled Towns, 
Towns 155.  besides those in Cambray and part of Gelderland, 
Chief City.  (and 6867 Villages, 
Villages 6867.  besides the Castles, Forts and Noble men's Houses which are almost innumerable. The Chief City of the whole is Antwerp, but Brussel is now adays the most remarkable, being the seat of the Spanish Governor. The Chief City of the French is Mons; of the Hollanders, Boisledue or Maestricht; and of the Bishop of Liege, Liege.  
The Government 
Government.  of this Country belongs by right to the Spaniards, but at present they have only the Marquisate, Mechlin, 
Spanish.  about 3 quarters of Brabant, nigh half of Limburg and Flanders, a quarter of Hainault, with some of Gelderland. The French have Artois, Cambray, Luxemburg, Namur, three quarters of Hainault, 
French.  nigh half of Flanders, and a quarter of the Bishopric of Liege. The Hollanders have above half of Limburg, 
Dutch.  above a quarter of Brabant, a sixth part of Flanders, and a small part of the Bishopric of Liege. The Bishop of Liege has above half of that Province.  
Flanders comprehending the Cambresis the Country of Liege, 
Division.  and part of Gelderland is divided into twelve parts, viz. 

1. The County of Flanders Ghent Bish.  
2. The Dukedom of Brabant Brussel Capital.  
3. The Marquisat of the Holy Empire Antwerp Bish.  
4. The Lordship of Mechlin Mechlin Archbp.  
5. Part of the Dukedom of Gelderland Gelder's.  
6. The Dukedom of Limburg Limburg  
7. The Country of Liege Liege Bish.  
8. The County of Namur Namur Bish.  
9 The Dukedom of Luxemburg Luxemburg.  
10. The County of Hainault Mons  
11. The Cambresis Cambray Archbp.  
12. The County of Artois Arras Bish.    

Article I. Of the County of Flanders properly so called Comitatus Flandriae.  
FLanders is the first County of the Low Countries, and the most considerable and noble in all Christendom; some derive its Name 
Name.  from Flandrina, Wife to Lideric II. Prince of Buc and great Forester of Flanders, who governed it under Charlemaigne, and Lewis the Debonair. Others fetch it from Flambert Nephew to Clodion King of France, who having married Blesinda Daughter to Gol●uerus King of the Ruthinians, drove the Romans out of the Belgic Gaul.  
This Province borders on the North, the Ocean and the Mouth of the Scheld, 
Bounds.  (called the Hont) that divides it from Zealand. On the West, the Ocean and part of Artois. On the South, Artois and Hainault. And on the East, part of Hainault and Brabant.  
It is extended South and North about 66 miles, 
Extent.  and near as much West and East.  
It is a very fine and rich Country; 
Quality.  most plentiful in Corn and Pastures; it has Fish in abundance affords Kine and Warlike Horses. There are in it 28 or 30 Walled Towns, 
Towns.  and some others of no small consideration; 1154 Villages; 
Villages.  48 Abbeys, 
Abbeys.  and a great number of Priories, 
Priories.  Colleges 
Colleges.  and Monasteries. 
Monasteries.  It is in most places so populous that the Spaniards who followed Philip II. in Flanders were used to say that the whole was but one City. It has five Viscounties, viz. Ghent, 
Viscounts.  Ypres, Furnes, Wynoxberg and Haerlbeck; 3. Principalities, 
Principalities.  viz. Steenhuyse, Gaure and Epinoy. 
Ports.  4. Famous Seaports, viz. Dunkirk, Newport, Ostend, and Sluys. And 31 Chattelenies or Castelanships.  
This Province was heretofore governed by Earls, which did Homage to the King of France, 
History.  as did also Philip Duke of Burgundy, after that Flanders was fallen to him by marrying Margaret Daughter of Lewis Malatin, Earl of Flanders in 1369. passing afterwards into the House of Austria, by the Marriage of Mary Daughter and Heiress of Charle les hardy Duke of Burgundy, to Maximilian Emperor of Germany. Charles' V (as we have already hinted) when he took Francis I. Prisoner, in the Battle of Pavia in Italy, enfranchised it from that servitude. But afterwards in King Philip II's time, it was extremely curtailed and harassed, which made many of the inhabitants retire into England, and this did not only depopulate it, but impoverished it considerably, by carrying away a great part of its Trade. The Hollanders revolting at the same time, added to its Calamities by a War of 40 years' continuance, and the French have of late made great Devastations in it.  

A Chronological Succession of the Earls of Flanders.   Years of our Lord. Gou. 1. BAldwin I. Ironside. 860 17 years. 2. Baldwin II. the Bald. 878 40 years. 3. Arnold I. the Great. 918 45 years. (Baldwin III. the young)   4. Arnold II. the young 963 26 years. 5. Baldwin IU. 989 45 years. 6. Baldwin V of Lile. 1034 33 years. 7. Baldwin VI of Mons. 1067 3 years. 8. Arnold III. the Unfortunate. 1070 1 year. 9 Robert I. the Frieslander 1071 22 years. 10. Robert II. of Jerusalem 1093 18 years. 11. Baldwin VII. Hapeule 1111 7 years. 12. Charles the Good of Denmark 1118 9 years. 13. William the Norman or the Cliton. 1127 1 year. 4 M. 14. Thierry of Alsatia 1128 40 years. 15. Philip of Alsatia 1168 23 years. 16. Baldwin VIII. the Brave 1197 4 years. 17. Baldwin IX. Emperor of Constantinople. 1195 11 years. 18. Joan 1206 38 years. 19 Margaret I. 1244 31 years. William of Bourbon Dampiere.   20. Gay Dampierre 1275 30 years. 21. Robert III. of Bethune 1305 17 years. Lewis.   22. Lewis II. of Creci 1322 24 years. 23. Lewis III. Malatin 1346 38 years. 24. Margaret II. 1384 20 years. Philip of France.   25. John the Undaunted, or Sans Poor 1404 15 years. 26. Philip the Good 1419 48 years. 27. Charles le Hardi 1467 10 years. 28. Marry of Burgundy 1477 5 years. Maximilian Emperor.   29. Philip of Austria 1482 24 years. 30. Charles' V Emperor 1505 49 years. 31. Philip II. King of Spain 1555 43 years. 32. Elizabeth-Clara-Eugenia 1598. 38 years. 33. Philip IU. King of Spain 1636 29 years. 34. Charles II. King of Spain 1665   
The Chief Rivers 
Rivers.  are  
1. Scheld which here washes Tournay, Oudenard, Ghent and Antwerp, and soon after falls into the Sea.  
2. Lys, which here washes Armentiers and Courtray and falls into the Scheld at Ghent.  
3. Dender, which washes Geersberg, Nienove, and Aelst, and casts its Waters into the Scheld at Dendermond.  
4. Scharp which washes Douai and St. Amand, and then discharges itself into the Scheld.  
Flanders is commonly divided in three, 
Division.  viz.  
1. Flemish-Flanders, or Flammingant, where the Country Language is spoken; it is extended from the North Sea to the River Lys.  
2. French-Flanders or Gallican, where French is most in use; it lies on the South of Flammingant, and on the North of Cambresis, and borders the Scheld on the East and Lys on the West.  
3. Imperial-Flanders which lies between the Scheld and the Dender, and comprehends the County of Alost, and the four Offices which formerly belonged to the Emperor.  
Flanders is also divided into, Teutonick, Walloon, Imperial and Dutch. The first lies between the Sea and the Lys. The second between the Lys and the Scheld. The third between the two others. And the fourth on the North of them all.  
But now adays it is usually divided into three parts, according to its Masters, viz. the Spaniards, the French, and the Dutch, as you may see in the following Table.  
1. Spanish-Flanders in which the most remarkable places are, 

Ghent. Bish. Cap.  
Bruges. Bish.  
Ostend.  
Newport.  
Oudenard.  
Alost or Aelst.  
Ninove.    
2. French-Flanders in which are 

Lille or Rissel. Cap.  
Ypres. Bish.  
Tournay. Bish.  
Dunkirk.  
Gravelling.  
Wynoxberg.  
Courtray.  
Douai.  
Furnes.  
Dixmude.  
Cassel.  
Orchies.  
St. Amand.  
Armentiers.    
3. Dutch-Flanders. in which are 

Sluys.  
Sas van Ghent.  
Ardenburg.    

Description of the Chief Towns in Flanders.  
Chief Towns belonging to the Spaniards.  
I. Ghent.  
GHent or Gaunt, in Latin, Gandae aut Gandavum aut Gandavium, 
Gand.  is one of the largest Cities in Europe, being seven Miles in compass within the Walls. They give out, that it was founded by Julius Caesar in a very Commodious place for Trading, viz. on the Confluent of four considerable Rivers, (the Scheld, the Lys, the Moer, and the lay) which run through it, and divide it into 26 Islands which are joined together with as many great Bridges, and 72 little ones. It is well Walled and Trenched about, and the private Buildings for the most part fair and stately. There are a great many Water and Windmills; Seven Churches, and 55 Monasteries or Hospitals. Several Market-places, of which that of Fryday's has no equal in Europe. The Castle, which is the Prince's Palace, contains as many Rooms as there are Days in the Year, there the Wooden Cradle of Charles V is still to be seen. The Cathedral is a most Magnificent Building, and the Tower Bellfort is above 400 steps high. The Townhouse is also worth taking notice of. The Citadel consists of four regular Bastions, but it lies not so very convenient as many others in these parts. This City is the seat of the Parliament or Provincial Court of Flanders; yet one may appeal from it to that of Mechlin, which judges without further appeal. The Trade of this City consists chief in , Stuffs and Silks of which there are so great quantity made, that among the 50 Companies of Tradesmen, those relating to Commodities of this Nature make one third. It stands about twelve Miles from the Sea; 27 miles South West of Antwerp; 30 North West of Brussels; 94 South of Amsterdam; 154 North East of Paris, and 160 East of London; Long. 22 d. 58 m. Lat. 51. d. 6. m.  
Fifty thousand Inhabitants of this City, under the Standard of Gaunt, have formerly been formidable to the neighbouring States, and their Princes themselves, in the Reigns of Philip of Valois and Charles VI Kings of France. In 1539. they revolted from the Emperor Charles V and would have put themselves under the protection of Francis I. King of France, who not only refused their offer, but gave the Emperor free passage through his Dominions into the Low-Countries. The Emperor having reduced them to obedience, put to Death 30 of the principal Burgesses, and banished a great number; took from them their Artillery, Arms, and Privileges, and built a Citadel to curb them for the future.  
This City was invested by the French King's orders the first of March 1678. On the fourth the King in Person came before it. The besieged to no purpose cut their Dikes, and drowned part of the Country, for the King lodged his Forces, and pressed so vigorously the Siege, that on the 9th of the same month the Town and Citadel were both carried. It was restored to the Spaniards about four Months after by the Treaty of Nimeguen.  
II. Bruges.  
Bruges or Bruggen Lat. Bruga and Brugae, is situated in a great Plain within eight or nine miles of the Sea, upon the Canal called Reye, which being divided into several Navigable Torrents runs in divers places of the City, and afterwards these join in the same Canal which goes to the Sluice. But this last belonging to the Hollanders the Inhabitants of Bruges about 40 years ago made a new Canal which goes to Ostend, that is but about three Leagues from it, and the Tide mounting above half way, it bears Ships of 400 Tuns to Bruges, which maintains a standing Trade there. Yet it flourished more in former days, before Merchants had bethought of retiring to Antwerp. Pope Paul iv erected Bruges into a Bishopric suffragant of Malines in 1559, and Peter Curtius was the first Prelate of it. This is one of the greatest and beautifullest Cities of Flanders, fortified with good Ditches, great Ramparts, and strong Walls. The public Buildings are very sumptuous, the Streets large and straight, with several fine Places, and chief that of the Market, whereat six great Streets begin that lead in a straight line to the six principal Gates of the City. There are seven Parish Churches. The Cathedral is that of St. Donat or Donatian. The Provost of this Collegial Church was born Precedent in the Court called St. Donat and hereditary Chancellor of Flanders, but this dignity has been united to the Episcopal Title, and the Bishop enjoys the privilege now. Besides St. Donat there are the Collegial Churches of St. Salvator and Our Lady the Abbeys of St. Andrew and Audemburg, and about 60 Religious Houses. At the side of the Cathedral is the Bishop's Palace, and over against it is a great Marketplace, where the Townhouse is, an ancient Building enriched with Figures, and divers curious pieces of Sculpture. The Castle also deserves to be seen. Justice is rendered here by six Magistrates, who all have a particular Jurisdiction, viz. The City, the Frank, the Provost-ship at present, the Bishopric, the Court for Feodal Tenors, Zizleele and Mandasche. There is also the Water-house with an admirable Machine to convey Water into all the quarters of the City. The Spaniards have a great Trade here in Wool, Silk, Cotton, etc. There are a great many Tradesmen who make Fustians, Tapestries, , and Stuffs, of Silk. They are divided into 68 Professions. This City had a share in the troubles of the Low-Countries during the Civil Wars. The English losing Calais in 1558 removed the Staple for Wool to Bruges, and that for some time preserved it from decaying. Philip I. King of Spain was born here in 1478. Bruges stands 24 miles N. W. of Ghent 11. E. of Ostend. 34. N. E. of Dunkirk, 40 W. of Antwerp Long. 22 d. 24. m. Lat. 51. d. 17. m.  
III. Ostend.  
Ostend Lat. Ostenda is a Seaport Town seated in a Marsh, at the Mouth of the River Guele, and among divers Channels; but is chief environed almost on all sides by two of the greatest of them, into which Ships of the greatest bulk may enter with the Tide: it is very well fortified, having a strong Rampart, a deep Ditch, and eight regular Bastions, it's contrived so, that the Sea may be let in round the Town for a great space, which makes it much more strong and defensible than before, and as it were impregnable. The Spaniards possess no other Port in Flanders but this and Newport, and this being the most considerable, they are making the Haven large, and have made a great Work in order to the carrying of their Ships over into that Cut which goes from Ostend to Bruges, out of their Harbour by the means of a very great Lock or receptacle of Water which communicates with both. The Town stands low, but the streets are straight, large and uniform; The Haven such, that it can never be blocked up. This Town was besieged from July 5. 1601. to September 22. 1604. by the Spaniards, being then in the hands of the Hollanders; and at last was surrendered upon good Articles, after a Siege of three years, three months, three weeks, three days, and three hours. It's stout defence against the Archduke Albert of Austria, and Marquis Ambrose Spinola may be well ascribed to the supplies from England, and conduct of Sir Francis Vere. The Spaniard lost 78124 men before this Place; Tho' when the Archduke invested it, they did not expect it should hold out a Fortnight, which made the Duchess promise she would never shift her Smock until it were taken; the number of those that were killed, or died in the Town during the Siege amounts to 150000. Ostend stands about nine miles N. E. of Newport; 11 W. of Bruges, 20 S. W. of Sluys, and almost 35 W. of Ghent, Long. 22 d. 8 m. Lat. 51 d. 18. m.  
iv Newport.  
Newport is a strong Seaport Town. The little River Yperle runs on one side of it, which tho' but a mean Channel, yet where it falls into the Sea makes a considerable long and secure Haven, especially at high Tides. This Town is of good strength, has broad and straight streets, but the Houses are generally low, and most part of Timber. The Inhabitants support themselves chief by the Fishing-Trade. It stands nine miles S. W. of Ostend, 16 N. E. of Dunkirk, 19 almost W. of Bruges, and 40 W. of Ghent, Long. 21 d. 55 m. Lat. 51 d. 14. m. Prince Maurice of Nassaw gave the Spaniards a great defeat near this place in 1600.  
V Oudenard.  
Oudenard Lat. Aldenardum is divided by the Scheld in two parts, and secured by a Castle called Pamele, which is joined to the Town by a Bridge over that River. This is a rich place and drives a great Trade by the Manufacture of Tapestry which flourisheth here. This Town was taken by the French in 1658. restored by the Pyraenean Treaty, and retaken by them again in 1667. besieged without success by the Spaniards in 1674. but by the Peace at Nimeguen restored to them in 1679. It stands 14 Miles S. of Ghent, and 36 W. of Brussels, Long. 22 d. 48 m. Lat. 51 d. 15 m.  
VI Alost.  
Alost, by the Natives Aelst, is the Capital City of the Imperial Flanders, on the River Dender; it had formerly Counts of its own, and suffered very much in the last Age: The Spaniards surprised it in 1576. and committed a thousand disorders. In 1582 the Duke of Anjou made himself master of it; After which the English who had it in keeping, sold it to the Prince of Parma. In 1667. the French took it, but now it is again in the hands of the Spaniard unfortified. The Territory of Alost comprehends about 170 Villages, the County of Waes', and four Cities which are called Offices, viz. Halst, Axtle, Bouchout and Assenede. This City stands five miles from Brussels, and 15 from Ghent, Long. 23. d. 18. m. Lat. 51. d.  
VII. Ninove.  
Ninove or Nienove is a small inconsiderable Town in the Territory of Alost, on the River Dender, six miles of Alost, 13 W. of Brussels, and 17 S. E. of Ghent. Long. 23 d. 14 m. Lat. 50. d. 56 m.   

Chief Towns in Flanders belonging to the French.  
I. Lille or L'isle.  
L'isle Lat. Insula, seated on the River Deulle, took its Name, because in former Times it was wholly surrounded with Water and Marshes, which now by the Industry of Men are drained. It was Built by Baldwin IU. the Hairy Count of Flanders in 1007. And his Son Baldwin V the Pious, (or, of Lille) who was Born here, Walled it in 1066. and adorned it with a Magnificent Church, and a fine Monastery. It is now the Capital City of French-Flanders. Lewis XIV. took it from the Spaniards in 1667. and it was afterwards yielded to him by the Peace of Aix La Chapelle in 1668. since which he has Built a Citadel to secure it, flanked with Five great Bastions,, whose double Ditches are filled with the River Deulle. All these new Fortifications enclose a Suburb, which has greatly enlarged the City. Neither does the Industry of the Inhabitants less contribute to its Greatness and Riches, by the many Silk Manufactures made here, so that it is raised to be the third City in the Low Countries, next to Amsterdam and Antwerp; and for the convenience of Transporting its Wares, is accommodated with a Channel derived from the River Lys, which runs not far from this City. It stands 15 Miles W. of Tournay, 36 S. of Ghent, 37 S. E. of Dunkirk, and 38 almost W. of Mons. Long. 22 d. 10 m. Lat. 50 d. 43 m.  
II. Ipres.  
Ipres or Ypres Lat. Ipra, Iprae, Ipretum, takes its Name from the Brook Yperle that runs through it. It is supposed to have been Built by Baldwin III. Son of Count Arnulphus I. about 960. and that it was not Walled till 1288. by the Consent of Philip the Fair King of France. It is now a very Rich City, and has many fair Churches, whereof that of St. Martin is the Cathedral. The Bishopric established here by Paul iv in 1559. is under the Archbishop of Mechlin. This City is the third in Flanders, and has Seven Chattelenies or Jurisdictions, of which Cassel has 24 smaller Jurisdictions under it. The Country about is extremely fruitful, and its Situation contributes much to its strength. It is very well Built, and besides the Churches it has many Sumptuous Buildings and Palaces: That of the Lordship is great and stately, as also the Draper's Hall. The City is Famous for its Manufactures, and has several Fairs, whereof that in Lent is the principal. This City was taken by the French 26 March 1678. and was yielded to them by the Treaty of Nimeguen. It lies 16 Miles almost N. of Lille, 18 S. of Neuport, 23 almost E. of Dunkirk, and 35 S. W. of Ghent. Long. 22 d. 3 m. Lat. 50 d. 57 m.  
III. Tournay.  
Tournay Lat. Tornacum, is upon the Scheld with a Bishopric Suffragant of Cambray, whose first Prelate was St. Prat in 623. It is very Ancient, being mentioned in Antonin's Itinerary, and in the 11th Epistle of St. Jerom. The Town is very strong, and defended by a Castle said to have been Built by the English. The French made themselves Masters of it in 1518. but Charles V retook it from them in 1521. Lewis XIV. took it upon the Spaniards in 1667. and kept it by the Peace of Aix La Chapelle; and has rendered it much stronger than it was formerly by new Fortifications. The Cathedral of our Lady is very fine; besides which there are Ten Parish Churches, Two Abbeys, and several Religious Houses, for the Place is Big, Rich, and of good Traffic, having 72 different sorts of Trades in it. It is the Capital of a little Country called Tournaisis, and the Seat of a Sovereign Council, or High Jurisdiction since 1669. It stands 15 Miles E. of Lille, 32 almost W. of Mons, and 30 nigh S. of Ghent, Long. 22 d. 36 m. Lat. 50 d. 43 m.  
iv Dunkirk.  
Dunkirk Gall. Dunkerque, Lat. Dunquerca, is a Seaport Town, Built by the Earl Baldwin III. called the Young. It derives its Name from the Flemish Word Kerk, that is Church, because the Church Steeple is the first thing seen by Seamen above the Downs. It was taken in 1558 by the French, who claimed it as Francis de Bourbon Earl of Vendome's Inheritance, but retaken in 1583 by the Duke of Parma. The French took it again in 1646. under the Conduct of the Duke of Enghien; and the Spaniards retook it in 1652. It was taken afterwards by the Marshal of Turenne in 1658. and yielded to the English, of whom Lewis XIV. King of France bought it in 1662. for 900000 Pounds Sterling. He has Built there a strong Citadel, and other Fortifications. There is a new Trench cut for a Mile together through the Splinter Sands, which will upon the Head of the Tide receive 130 Vessels of 70 Guns apiece; and on the West side of this Harbour is raised a vast piled and planked Work, to intercept and lodge the Sands. It is well Built and populous, and particularly commended for the neatness and regularity of the Streets. Its Inhabitants are Famous upon the Sea, and have enriched themselves in these Wars by Piracy. Here is an English Nunnery, and Franciscans have a Cloister for Persons of both Sexes. At the Mouth of the Haven stands a Wooden Fort, on which are planted 100 Pieces of Cannon. This Town lies 54 Miles W. of Ghent, 16 S. W. of Newport, 19 almost of Calais, and 24 S. W. of Ostend. Long. 21 d. 30 m. Lat. 51 d. 7 m.  
V Gravelling.  
Gravelling or Graveline Lat. Gravelinga and Gravelina, is seated near the Sea upon the Mouth of the River Aa, which parts France from Flanders. The Normans ruin'd it, but it was afterwards repaired by Thierry of Alsatia, Count of Flanders, who died there in 1168. And in the Year 1528. there was a strong Castle added to it by Charles V so that it is now one of the most regular and strongest Places of Europe. It was taken by the French in 1658. and yielded to them by the Pyrenaean Treaty. As for the Town itself tho' of great importance, it is neither large, nor well Built, and is besides but thinly Inhabited. It lies 9 Miles E. of Calais, 10 almost W. of Dunkirk, and 63 W. of Ghent. Long. 21 d. 18 m. Lat. 51 d. 4 m.  
VI Wynoxberg.  
Berg St, Winoch or Winoxberg, Lat. Berga S. Winoci, or Winoci Montium and Vinoberga; and in Times past Groemberga and Mons Viridis, has the Title of a Viscounty and Castelanship, and has many Villages under its Jurisdictions. It's situated in a most fertile Country. It was taken by the French in 1658. and it remained to them by the Pyrenaean Treaty in 1659. They have Built there a Royal Fort. This Town stands on the River Colme, 6 Miles almost S. of Dunkirk, and 12 E. of Gravelling. Long. 21 d. 37 m. Lat. 51 d. 2 m.  
VII. Courtray.  
Courtray or Cortrick, Lat. Corteriacum and Cortracum is seated on the River Lys; it is thought that in Caesar's time it was under the Jurisdiction of the Nervians and Tournisians, Philip the Bald Built a Castle in it, and others have added other Fortifications at different times, The French by their too great precipitation lost a Battle here in 1302. and because they of Courtray kept an Anniversary to Celebrate the Memory of that happy Day, it was Plundered and Burnt in 1382. Some time after it was Rebuilt again, and is now pretty considerable for its Commerce, good Citadel, and great Territories. The River Lys divides it in two. The French took it in 1646. and the Spaniards retook it in the Year after. Lewis XIV. made himself master of it in 1667. and kept it by the Treaty of Aix La Chapelle in 1668. and Fortified it regularly; but being afterwards given to the Spaniards by the Treaty of Nimeguen in 1678. and retaken again by the French, they Dismantled it before they restored it to the Spaniards by the Truce of 1684. The French took it again in _____ It stands 12 Miles N. E. of Lille, 14 N. W. of Tournay, and 180 W. of Paris. Long. 16. d. 45 m. Lat. 49 d. 9 m.  
VIII. Dovay.  
Dovay Lat. Duacum on the River Scharpe, was the Chief Town of the Country of the Catagues mentioned in Caesar's Commentaries, as 'tis thought. Pbilip II. King of Spain founded its University in 1563. which is a Seminary for the English Roman Catholics. It is of considerable strength, and has a Magazine very well furnished. It is likewise considerable for its extent, ancient Buildings, and September's Fair. The Fort stands about a Cannon shot below the Town upon the Scharpe, and judged by its Situation among Marshes, by means of its Sluices whereby it can drown all the Country about, to be impregnable. The Chief Trade of this Town consists in fine woollen Camlets, sent into many Parts. The French are Masters of it since 1667. It stands 13 Miles almost N. of Cambray, and 34 W. of Mons. Long. 22 d. 12 m. Lat. 50 d. 24 m.  
IX. Furnes.  
Furnes which the Flemings call Wernen, is a well Built and pleasant Town, tho' but small. The Canals support the Trade of the Town, which consists in Linen and other Manufactures. The City is dignified with the Title of a Viscountship, and the Jurisdiction of a Lord Castellain. It was three times taken, and now Fortified by the French, and at length resigned to that Crown by the Peace of Aix La Chapelle in 1668. It was taken by the English in 1692. and retaken by the French in 1693. It stands not far off Sea Five Miles S. W. of Newport, and 12 nigh E. of Dunkirk. Long. 21 d. 50 m. Lat. 51 d. 8 m.  
X. Dixmude.  
Dixmude or Dixmuyde is situated on the Confluent of the River Ypre, and another small Stream. It is not very large, but is reckoned a Place of importance, and Famous for a great Fair in July. It has often changed its Masters. The English took it and new Fortified it in 1692. The French retook it the Year after. It stands Nine Miles N. of Ypres, and 20 E. of Dunkirk. Long. 22 d. 8 m. Lat. 51 d. 6 m.  
XI. Cassel.  
Cassel or Mont-Cassel, Lat. Castellum and Castellum Morinorum, is an ancient Town situated on a Mountain. It is well Fortified, and has a considerable Jurisdiction, and two Famous Fairs, one in January, the other in August. King Philip Augustus took it in 1213. and it was taken and retaken since upon several occasions. The French are Masters of it since 1677. It stands by the River Fene 15 Miles S. of Dunkirk. Long. 21 d. 39 m. Lat. 50 d. 57 m.  
XII. Orchies.  
Orchies is an ancient and considerable Town called by Ptolemy the Capital of the Atrebatii. It stands between Tournay and Douai 10 Miles off each. Long. 22 d. 26 m. Lat. 50 d. 34 m.  
XIII. St. Amand.  
St. Amand Lat. Elno, is seated on the River Scharpe, and is Famous for the Abbey of St. Amand, where died the Saint of that Name, Abbatia Sancti Almandi Elnonensis. The French have been in Possession of it ever since 1667. The Forest of St. Amand beginning on the Frontiers of Flanders, and extending itself in the County of Hainault near to Valenciennes, was cut down by Order of Lewis XIV. in 1676. after his taking of Conde and Bouchain. St. Amand before the French dismantled it, was a Place of great strength, the River Scharpe on which it stands, falls a little lower into the Schelde; the Lands that lie between the two Rivers are called the Isles of St. Amand. This Town lies 16 Miles N. E. of Douai, and 40 S. of Ghent. Long. 22 d. 42 m. Lat. 50 d. 27 m.  
XIV. Armentiers.  
Armentiers Lat. Armentariae, stands on the Lys, and is considerable for its strength, and Linen Manufactory, and Trade. It has been often taken and retaken in this last Age. The Archduke Governor of the Low-Countries in 1647. took it from the French, who not long after became Masters of it again, and still are in Possession of it, by the Treaty of Aix La Chapelle. It lies Seven Miles almost W. of Lille, 32 S. E. of Dunkirk, and 40 S. W. of Ghent. Long. 22 d. 8 m. Lat. 50 d. 45 m.   

Chief Towns in Flanders belonging to the Hollanders.  
I. Sluys.  
SLuys Lat. Slusa or Clusa is a Seaport Town over against the little Island Cadsant or Guisant. It formerly belonged to the Counts of Nemours descended from the Counts of Flanders, and then fell into the Possession of the French. Philip the Bold King of France kept a strong Garrison here to curb those of Bruges, and Charles VI Built a Fleet here against England. The Emperor Maximilian I. took it afterward, in whose Family it remained some time. During the Wars of the Netherlands, the Prince of Parma took it for the King of Spain, and the Dutch retook it in 1604. under the Conduct of Prince Maurice, which they looked upon as a sufficient Compensation for the loss of Ostend, and thereupon Coined a Medal with this Motto.  Jehova plus dedit quam amisimus. God gave us more than we lost. 
The Defence of the Besieged was very memorable, for they held it out for three Months, till such time that they were out of all hopes of relief, and had eat up all the Leather, Mice, Rats, etc. which they could find. The Dutch Fortified the Haven and Town, which they repeopled with the Inhabitants of Ostend, who came thither after the Surrender of that Place: But on a Treaty of Peace it was afterwards dismantled: It is now very strong, but thinly Inhabited, and nothing near so Rich as formerly, its Trade being removed first to Bruges, and from thence to Antwerp. It has still the largest Haven in all Flanders, being capable of 500 good Ships. This Town stands 22 Miles N. W. of Ghent, 10 N. E. of Bruges, and 14 S. W. of Middleburg. Long. 22 d. 34 m. Lat. 51 d. 24 m.  
II. Sas-Van-Ghent.  
Sas-Van-Ghent is a small place, but so strong by reason of its situation and fortifications that it is accounted impregnable. Yet the Hollanders took it in 1644. It stands 11 miles N. of Ghent, Long. 23 d. Lat. 51 d. 20 m.  
III. Ardenburgh.  
Ardenburgh, is also a small place, but very strong in Flanders, subject to the Hollanders. It stands 20 miles N. W. of Ghent. Long. 22 d. 36 m. Lat. 51 d. 22 m.    

Article II. Of the Dukedom of Brabant Lat. Brabantia.  
THIS Duchy is in a manner an Island encompassed with Rivers having the  on the East and the Nort; the Demer on the South; which runs through part of this Province; and the Schelde on the West, with the Ocean on the side of Breda and Bergin-Op-Zoom: So that it borders part of the Country of Gelderland, 
Bounds.  and the Bishopric of Liege on the East; The Country of Hainault and the Country of Namur on the South, Flanders and part of Zealand on the West; and Holland and another part of Gelderland on the North. Its Extent 
Extent.  South and North is about 70 miles; and about 60 West and East.  

Quality.  The Air is generally good and wholesome, the Soil is very Fertile, except some of the Northern parts which are somewhat sandy and barren; The Cities are very fine, whereof there are 26 Walled and Strong, 
Towns.  not mentioning others of less importance, and about 100 Villages. 
Villages.   

History.  The Brabanders are descended from a Colony of Saxons brought from beyond the Elbe by Charlemaign and planted in this Country in 806. Divers Authors say that Anchises or Anchisices Father to Pepin of Haristol was Lord of Brabant, Charlemaign and his Children were Masters of this Country until such time as Otho Son to Prince Charles of France, Duke of Lower Lorraine being dead in 1004. without being Married, Brabant became the Portion of Gerbege, second Daughter to the same Charles of France, and his first Wife Bonne of Ardenne, Married to Lambert II. Earl of Monts and Louvain, the Founder of the Branch of the Duke of Brabant and Lothier; at first they took only the Title of Earls, but 1235 Henry I. took the Title of Duke of Brabant and Lorraine. Philip III. called the Good, recollected the succession of the Duke of Brabant, which he left to Charles the Rash his Son, Father to Mary of Burgundy, who carried it into the House of Austria by her Marriage to Maximilian, afterwards Emperor. This Country has been fruitful in illustrious Men and Learned Writers.  
The Rivers 
Rivers.  here, besides the  and the Scheld, are, Demer, Dommel, Senne, Aa, Dyle, Gias, Jeckes, Nephte both great and small, and Mert: there is also a great number of small Lakes and Ponds.  
Brabant comprehends the Marquisate of the Holy Empire, whose Capital is Antwerp; the Lordship of Mechlin; the Duchy of Arschot, the Marquisate of Bergues, the County of Hooghstraet, the state of Maestricht, formerly that of Liege; and 19 Baronies. Louvain was in time past Capital of this Province but now Brussels. Brabant is divided into four parts.  
1. Dutch-rBrabant in which the most remarkable Places are, 

Boisleduc. Bish. Cap.  
Breda.  
Bergenopzoom.  
Grave.  
Ravestein.  
Helmont.  
Eyndenhove.  
Maestricht.  
Lillo.    
2. Spanish-Brabant properly so called which comprebends.  

Brussels. Cap.  
Louvain.  
Leuwe.  
Arschot. Duke  
Nivelle.  
Tillemont, or Tienen.  
Judoigne.  
Gemblour:  
Lyre.  
Diest.  
Vilvoerde.  
Herentals.  
Hannuye.   
3. The Marquisate of the Holy Empire.  

Antwerp. Bish.   
4. The Lordship of Malines, which has 

Malines or Mechlin. Arch.    
To keep to my General division I shall give you here the Description of the Dutch and Spanish Brabant, and reserve that of the Marquisate, and Lordship of Malines for the two following Articles.  

Chiefs Towns belonging to the Hollanders in Brabant.  
I. Boisleduc.  
BOisleduc, Bolduc, or Bosleduc, Lat. Boscum-Ducis, Sylvaducis, Bolducum, and in Dutch, Hertogenbosch, the Capital of the Dutch-Brabant, with a Bishopric Suffragant of Malines, is situated upon the River Domel, which there receives the Aade, and afterward the Diese, and discharges itself about two Leagues from thence into the , at the place where it formeth the Isle of Bommel. Boisleduc is built in a plain, where there was a Hunting Forest belonging to the Dukes of Brabant. But Duke Henry going to oppose the incursions which those of Guelderland made into his Country caused this Wood to be cut down in 1172. where the Foundations of this City were laid, which Duke Jeffery finished in 1184. Pope Paul iv erected it into a Bishopric in 1559. and Francis Sonnius was its first Prelate; The Bishops now are but Titular and make their residence at Goldorp since Boisleduc is fallen into the hands of the Hollanders. This City is naturally strong as well by its situation as by its fortifications; It is environed with Rivers and Meadows covered with Water so that the Avenues to the Town are upon artificial Causeys, made turning and winding, and commanded by one or other of the six Forts, built at some distance without the Town. Its Ditches are filled with the Waters of the said Rivers, which enter into the City by divers Channels very commodious to the Inhabitants. They are almost all Soldiers, tho' they do not neglect Trade, which occasioneth this saying, That the Inhabitants of Boisleduc are Warlike Merchants. The City is large, fair, well built and very populous. The Cathedral Church of St. John is one of the most sumptuous of the Netherlands, with a very fine Clock. The Marketplace is environed with fine Buildings where 10 of the greatest Streets do end. The Hollanders became at last Masters of it in 1629. by the Valour and Conduct of Frederick Henry Prince of Orange. This City stands 43 miles N. E. of Antwesp, and 50 almost S. of Amsterdam. Long. 24 d. 30 m. Lat. 51 d. 42 m.  
II. Breda.  
Breda is seated on the River Mereck, with the Title of Barony, which comprehends now about Seventeen Villages, but it had more formerly, and Bergopzoom did then depend upon it. Breda had anciently particular Lords of its own, and was sometimes in Possession of the Dukes of Brabant; but John III. Duke of Brabant sold it again in 1350. to John Polon Lord of Lieck, who left an only Daughter Johanna, Married in 1404. to Engelbert of Nassau. Henry of Nassau begun the Castle of Breda, where the Tomb of Renatus of Nassau is to be seen in the Collegiate Church of St. Peter founded about 1303. This City suffered very much during the War between the States and the Spaniards. The Prince of Parma took it from the United Provinces July 18. 1581. Maurice of Nassau became Master of it against in 1590. by a Boat loaden with Turf, under which he hide 60 Soldiers, who rendered themselves Masters of the Castle, and he afterwards took the City by Capitulation. They tell a very remarkable thing of one of these Soldiers, that was hidden under the Turf, viz. That not being able to abstain from Coughing, he desired one of his Companions to kill him, for fear his Cough should discover the Enterprise. Ever since this surprise, it is the Custom here to search all laden Boats by stabbing them with a Spit. The Hollanders kept Breda until 1625. That the Marquis of Spinola General of the Troops of Spain besieged it, Aug. 27. 1625. and took it the 5th of June, 1625. This Loss afflicted the Hollanders extremely, but they retook it in 1637. and have kept it ever since. Breda is of a Triangular Figure, at each Angle there is a Gate Built with Brick, and the Curtains are flanked with Thirteen Bastions, besides several Cavaliers all mounted with Cannon. Breda however is not very well Built, yet there is a pretty fair Street in it, the Townhouse and some other Places indifferent. It is in a Marshy Ground, and often overflown. Its Fields are plentiful in Pastures, watered by the Rivers of Aade and Mereck, which being joined enter into the City, and form divers Channels. The Palace of the Castle was lately embellished, and the Fortifications repaired, and new ones made, by the Prince of Orange, now King William III. of Great Britain, (to whom the City and Barony belongs) so that now it is a large Regular City, and is both by Nature and Art thought impregnable: Besides the Ramparts which are all supported by very strong Brick Arches, and raised above the Houses of the Place, there are a great many Outworks, surrounded with double broad Ditches full of Water. Breda is 27 Miles N. E. of Antwerp, 20 W. of Boisleduc, and 52 S. of Amsterdam. Long. 23 d. 57 m. Lat. 51 d. 38 m.  
III. Bergenopzoom.  
Bergenopzoom, (that is, Mountain upon the Zoom) Lat. Bergae ad Zomam, Berga, or Mons supra Zomam, and Berci Zoma, with the Title of Marquisate, is a small but strong Town partly situated upon the River Zoom, and partly upon a little Mountain. The Church of St. Gertruda was Converted there into a Collegial Church about 1442. Bergenopzoom has had particular Lords ever since 1212. The Emperor Charles V being at Tournay in 1528. (or according to others in 1533.) erected it into a Marquisate; since that time the Hollanders got it after the Death of the Marquis De Bergues, whom the Duchess of Parma had sent into Spain, where he was Arrested, and Died 1567. They have Fortified this Place well and regularly, with a Channel that goes to the Sea, defended by divers Forts: The Buildings of the Town are fair and handsome, and its three Market-places large and capacious. Amongst the Edifices, the Church of St. Lambert, and the Marquis' Palace deserve Observation. The Commandant of Requesens was defeated in 1574. near this City, which the Prince of Parma Besieged in vain, An. 1588. and Marquis Spinola in 1622. It stands 18 Miles N. of Antwerp, and 18 W. of Breda. Long. 23 d. 32 m. Lat. 51 d. 32 m.  
iv Grave.  
Grave Lat. Gravia, is a strong Town, and of great Importance, seated upon the left side of the , whose Waters fill the large Moats, which Environ Seven large Bulwarks with their Halfmoons. John III. Duke of Brabant in 1323. gave it to Otho Prince of Cuick and Heverle who restored it in 1328. Afterwards it was the occasion of great Wars between the Dukes of Brabant and Holland, who both pretended a Right to it. It is the Capital City of the Country of Cuickland, remarkable for its Fertility, and has been a long time in the Hands of the Hollanders. Only about the Year 1672. the Torrent of French Victory swept it away into the Power of Lewis XIV. But in the Year 1677. Monsieur Chamilli Governor for the King of France, surrendered it to the Prince of Orange, now our King, after it had been for some time Besieged by Mr. Rabenhauft. It lies in a Marshy Ground 18 Miles almost W. of Boisleduc, 72 N. E. of Brussels, and 8 S. W. of Nimeguen. Long. 24 d. 56 m. Lat. 51 d. 48 m.  
V Ravestein.  
Ravestein stands upon the  a little below Grave. The Dukes of Cleve have been Lords of Ravestein, where they had a good Citadel; but William Duke of Cleve and Juliers was obliged to demolish it, by one of the Articles made with the Emperor Charles V The Duke of Newburg is Sovereign of Ravestein, but the Hollanders are in Possession of it. It stands 10 Miles almost W. of Nimeguen. Long. 24 d. 53 m. Lat. 51 d. 48 m.  
VI Helmont.  
Helmont is a little Town and Castle on the River Aade, and the Capital of Kemperland. It lies 18 Miles S. of Grave, and 60 N. E. of Brussels. Long. 24 d. 42 m. Lat. 51 d. 32 m.  
VII. Eyndenhove.  
Eyndenhove or Eyndoven is a fine little Town in the Territory of Kemperland, subject to the Hollanders ever since 1629. It stands on the River Dommel, 10 Miles W. of Helmont. Long. 24 d. 38 m. Lat. 51 d. 30 m.  
VIII. Maestricht.  
Maestricht Lat. Obtricum, Trajectum ad Mosam, or Trajectum Superius, to distinguish it from Vtrecht, called Trajectum ad Rhenum, or, Trajectum Inferius. It stands upon the Western Bank of the , which has here a Beautiful Stone Bridge over it, consisting of Nine Arches, from whence the Town hath its Name, signifying the passage over the Maes. On the Eastern Bank lies the Wick, which is a Suburb to the City. The Bishops of Liege, and the Dukes of Brabant, heretofore divided the Jurisdiction of this City betwixt them, but it was in the hands of the latter, and with that Duchy passed to the House of Austria, who enjoyed it till 1632. when it was taken by the Hollanders, who kept it by the Treaty of Munster. The French took it, after a sharp Siege, in 1673. The Hollanders endeavoured the Reduction of it in 1676. but without success; they recovered it by the Eighth Article of the Treaty of Nimeguen in 1678. The Private Houses here are generally covered with a black Slate, or Ardoise, otherwise not very Beautiful. The Townhouse is a very fair structure, seated in one of the Piazza's, Built of white Stone, and very well Painted in the inside. In another Piazza, is a Fountain, a row of Trees and a great Church. This Town is very strong, tho' its Wall be old, the Outworks being very considerable. Towards the S. E. lies a Hill, which arises gently, and overlooks the Town; under this Hill is one of the Noblest Quarries of Stone in the World. To secure the Town from the disadvantage it might receive from this Hill, there was formerly a Fort Built upon it, but it has been long since slighted, and they have cut an Horn-work within Musket-shot of it, and the Bastion answering to it is made very high to cover the Town: On the other side of the River stands Wick, very well Fortified also, and rather stronger than Maestricht, into which they may retire, if the Town should be taken by Storm: All about the Wick the Country is flat; there are here many Inhabitants, about 20 Monasteries, Three Dutch Churches, One common to the English and French, and a handsome Glass-house. Maestricht stands 50 Miles E. of Brussels, and 14 N. of Liege. Long. 25 d. Lat. 50 d. 54 m.  
IX. Lillo.  
Lillo Lat. Lilloa, is a strong Fort Built by the Hollanders upon the Scheld, Seven Miles beneath Antwerp to the North, where all the Ships that pass up the River to Antwerp are, by the Treaty of Munster, to stop, and to pay Toll to the States of the United Provinces, to whom the Place belongs.   

Places in Brabant belonging to the Spaniards.  
I. Brussels.  
BRussels or Bruxelles, Lat. Bruxellae, one of the greatest, beautifullest, and best peopled City of the Spanish Netherlands, is the Capital of the Duchy of Brabant; the Seat of the Chancelery and Court of Brabant, of the Counsels of State, of the Revenues, and the Ordinary Residence of the Prince or Governor, whom the King of Spain keeps in the Low-Countries; which draws all the Nobility and Gentry to it. It is situated upon the small River of Sin or Senne, which discharges itself in the Schelde by a Channel of the length of Five Leagues, which was made in 1561. Its Avenues are fine, its Circumference about Seven Miles. It is Built part in the Plain, and part upon a Hill, extremely pleasant, environed with a double Brick Wall pretty far distant from each other, and small Ditches. The Town is divided into upper and lower, the latter is much more agreeable and beautiful than the other, having several Fountains, and the the two Branches of the great Canal, bordered with great Keys, filled with a prodigious number of Boats, that come thither from the Sea by the Scheld. The King's Palace is in the upper Town▪ it has many Rich Apartments big enough to Lodge several Kings at once, to which belongs a very fine Mail, a Park full of Deer, and very curious Gardens near it, with fine Water-works, Grottoes, and a square Wilderness. The Townhouse, the Tower of St. Nicholas, which has the Town-Clock; the Church of the Jesuits, the Prince of Orange's House, deserve to be seen by Strangers. Among the Churches the Collegial Dedicated to St. Gudulle is the Chief and the most Ancient, where they pretend to have an Host stabbed by a Jew, which shed Blood out of the Wound, whereupon, they say, the Jew was immediately struck with Death. Here you find some Footsteps of the Ancients Fancy for the Number Seven, for there are Seven Parish Churches, Seven Principal Streets, about which are Seven stately Houses Rent by the Public, Seven Gates of Doric Work, Seven Considerable Families, Seven Sheriffs who have the Care of Affairs, and Seven Licenced Midwives, etc. Bruxelles is a Trading Town, and has several Manufactures. There are 52 Trades divided into Nine Guilds or Companies, called the Nine Nations, among which the Cutlers and Armour-makers are Chief. Brussels stands 30 Miles S. E. of Ghent, 24 S. of Antwerp, 96 S. of Amsterdam, 150 N. E. of Paris, and 190 almost E. of London. Long. 23 d. 36 m. Lat. 50 d. 54 m.  
II. Louvain.  
Louvain, Lat. Lovanium, and by the Inhabitants Loeven, is a great City situated upon the River Deal, which runs into the Scheld at Rupelmondel. This Town is about Four Miles in compass, and is so very Ancient that it is supposed to have been Built by one Lupus, before the time of Julius Caesar: It was at first but a Village that was Walled in 1156. and has been much enlarged since: It is seated in a very fruitful Soil, and has so gentle and pleasant Air, that Wine is made both within the Walls and without. There are within the Walls of this City▪ large Meadows, beautiful Vineyards, and pleasant Gardens and Orchards, which shows that it is not over-stocked with Inhabitants. It is well Fortified, and has many fair Churches, the Chief whereof is the Collegiate Church of St. Peter, besides a great number of Monasteries. The University of Louvain is very Famous, it was founded in 1426. by John iv Duke of Brabant, and endowed with great Privileges by Pope Martin V and Eugenius IU. and has 20 Colleges, founded by several Persons, for the promoting of Learning. This Town is encompassed with large deep Ditches, cut in many places through a flinty Rock, or very hard Gravel. The Walls are strongly Built, being raised from the very bottom of the Ditch; in the Circuit of these Walls are 53 Towers, and no less than 16 Draw-bridges, placed conveniently for the better securing of the Gates, which are in number 11, Built all of curious white Stone. The Buildings of the City in general are neither well Built, nor well kept, but the Townhouse is a stately Structure. Louvain stands 15 Miles N. E. of Brussels. Long. 23 d. 58 m. Lat. 50 d. 57 m.  
III. Leeuwe.  
Leeuwe is a little strong Town and Castle on the River Get, 16 Miles E. of Louvain, and 21 W. of Maestricht. Long. 24 d. 26 m. Lat. 50 d. 53 m.  
iv Arschot.  
Arschot, Lat. Arscotium, is a small City upon the River Demetrius, and a Dukedom belonging to the Dukes de Croy. It lies 8 Miles N. E. of Louvain. Long. 24 d. 10 m. Lat. 51 d. 4 m.  
V Nivelle.  
Nivelle is a small, and heretofore a strong Town, but now dismantled. It stands 12 Miles S. of Brussels. Long. 23 d. 38 m. Lat. 50 d. 39 m.  
VI Tillemont.  
Tillemont, Lat. Tena, or Tenacae, or Tillemontium, in Flemish Thienen, is a considerable Town on the River Gias. It was one of the Four principal Towns of Brabant, until it was almost ruined, during the Civil Wars between the French and those of Liege. The Duke of Guelderland plundered it in 1507. but the Inhabitants of Namur pursued him, and having surprised his Camp in the Night near St. Hubert in Ardenne, recovered the Booty, and took many Prisoners. This Town was surrendered to Don John of Austria in 1578. and has a very fine Church Dedicated to St.  Bishop of Paris. It stands 11 Miles almost S. E. of Louvain, and 23 E. of Brussels. Long. 24 d. 18 m. Lat. 50 d. 52 m.  
VII. Judoigne.  
Judoigne is a small Town on the River Gias, 12 Miles S. E. of Louvain, and 22 E. of Brussels. Long. 24 d. 16 m. Lat. 50 d. 46 m.  
About Four Miles N. E. of this Place, are the Villages of Elixem or Heylesem, Neerwinden, 
Battle of Landen.  Dormal, Neerlanden, and the Rivulet Landen, Famous for the Battle that was Fought there in 1693. which happened in this manner, The Duke of Luxemberg who Commanded the French Army in Chief, having got Intelligence that King William of Great Britain his Army was much lessened by the Detachments his Majesty had sent to the Lines 'twixt Ipres and Courtray, and to Liege, attacked him in his Camp between Neerwinden and Landen, July 29. with double the Number of Men, but was received with so much Gallantry, and repulsed so often, that tho' the Fight continued from Five in the Morning till near Five in the Afternoon, the French had perpetually the Disadvantage, till at last having gained a Pass into his Majesty's Camp, they overpowered him by their Numbers, and some of our Horse not acting their part, the King perceiving things in disorder, did Valiantly attempt to renew the Battle, and seeing that it could not be performed, commanded a Retreat, which was obeyed in very good Order, but the Body being in a Confusion, sustained a considerable Loss, especially at passing the River Geete. His Majesty continued so long in the Field that he had much ado to repass that River, but accomplished it at length, having behaved himself during the whole Action, with admirable Courage and Conduct, and Exposed himself to a Thousand Dangers, yet by a particular Providence, he came off without any other hurt than a small Contusion on the side by a Musket Bullet, and having a piece of his Scarf shot away. The Elector of Bavaria performed also Wonders during the Fight: But the Gallantry of most of the English and Scotch is scarce to be paralleled. The Loss of the French was computed to 18000 Men, and that of the Confederates about 7000. The Chief of those who fell on our side was Count Solms, Lieutenant-General; and his Grace the Duke of Ormond was Wounded and Taken, with many other Officers of Note, but since redeemed.  
VIII. Gemblours.  
Gemblours, Lat. Gemblacum, is upon the River Orne, with the fine Abbey of St. Benedict, whose Abbot is Spiritual and Temporal Lord of the Town. It is Famous for a Fight in 1578. and stands by the Borders of Namur, 19 Miles S. of Namur, and 20 S. E. of Brussels. Long. 24 d. Lat. 50 d. 37 m.  
IX. Lyre.  
Lyre or Liar, Lat. Lira, is in the District of Antwerp, between that City and Mechlin, seated upon the River Nethe, which falls Two Miles farther into the Ruypel. It is naturally strong by its Situation, and made much more so by Art; and besides a very fine and pleasant Town, Famous for its Manufactures, and its Fairs for . It stands Seven Miles N. of Mechlin, 10 S. E. of Antwerp, and 20 N. of Brussels. Long. 23 d. 50 m. Lat. 51 d. 9 m.  
X. Diest.  
Diest is a little Town upon the River Demer, with the Title of Barony, and the Head of a Territory Subject to our King as Prince of Orange. It is considerable for its divers Manufactures of Woollen and Linen Cloth; and for its Two Collegiate Churches. It stands 14 Miles almost E. of Louvain. Long. 24 d. 24 m. Lat. 51 d. 3 m.  
There are some other small inconsiderable Towns in the Spanish Brabant, such as Vilvoerde, Herentals, Hannuye, etc.    

Article III. Of the Marquisate of the Holy Empire.  
THE Marquisate of the Holy Empire, is a very small Province, 
Bounds.  not being above Seven Miles W. and E. and Four S. and N. yet it is accounted one of the Four Quarters or Tetrarchies of Brabant, bounded on the West by Flanders, from which it is separated by the River Scheld, and on all other sides by Brabant.  
The Chief Rivers 
Rivers.  there are, the Scheld, which washes Antwerp, and the Schynt, which also runs by Antwerp, and there falls into the Scheld.  
This Marquisate belonged formerly to the Emperor, but now to the King of Spain.  
The Chief and only Place of Note in the Province is Antwerp.  

Antwerp.  
Antwerp, Lat. Antuerpia or Andoverpum, and Antwerpen by the Natives, is the Capital of the Marquisate of the Holy Empire, with a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Malines. The derivation some give of its Name is Fabulous. This City was formerly one of the Richest and most Beautiful of the whole World, seated in a spacious Plain upon the Right side of the Scheld, where the River divides the Duchy of Brabant from the County of Flanders. It was enlarged by John I John III. and Charles V It contains 212 Streets, and 22 public Piazza's. The Houses are all neat and fashionable, and many of them Magnificent. In a word, all the Structures, both Sacred and Profane, admirable. Our Lady's Church, the Cathedral, is a piece of of incomparable Workmanship: it's above 500 Foot long, 240 broad, and 340 high, contains 66 Chapels, embellished with Marble Pillars, all different in shape, and adorned with curious Pictures, as well as the Body of the Church. The Tower is one of the highest and fairest of Europe, Built of white Stone, where are 33 large Bells: The Three Chief Doors are cased with Marble, and gilt with Gold. This fine Church was almost burnt to the Ground in the Year 1533. and after that pillaged during the Civil Wars for Religion. It was erected into a Cathedral by Paul iv in the Year 1559. There are Four other Parish Churches, viz. St. George, St. James, St. Andrew, and St. Malburge, besides 25 Colleges, Nunneries and Religious Houses, amongst which the Jesuits-Church is very Magnificent; it's paved with Marble on the two lower sides one above another, which are supported by 56 Marble Columns: The Four Roofs are hung with 38 large Pictures of Rubens in Gold Frames, and the Wall pierced with 40 cross Windows lined with Marble. The chief Altar is all of Marble, Jasper, Porphyre, and Gold. The Jesuits Treasure is valued Two Millions. The Townhouse consists of Four Apartments, and the Easterlings House, the Exchange, and the Galleries that surround it, deserve to be seen. The Citadel, one of the strongest and most regular is of a Pentagon Figure. It encloses two little Hills that give a Prospect all over the Country. This Citadel was built in 1567. by the Duke of Alva. The City lies 18 Leagues from the Sea, between Malines, Louvain, Brussels and Bruges. The Harbour is very lovely, and most convenient, there being no less than Eight Channels for Ships to come up by to the City, in the chiefest of which 100 may ride together. There are 74 Bridges upon these Canals, all which Conveniences brought a great Trade to the Town, but the Neighbourhood of Amsterdam has deprived it of the greatest part. This City suffered much in the Revolt of the Low Countries from the Spaniards, who plundered it Three days together, burnt above 600 Houses, and Killed and Drowned 10000 of the Inhabitants. The Confederates repaired it, but it was after that retaken by the Prince of Parma, after a Years Siege, memorable for the many Machine's and Devices used in it. Antwerp stands 24 Miles N. of Brussels. Long. 23 d. 36 m. Lat. 51 d. 16 m.    

Article iv Of the Lordship of Malines.  
MAlines or Mechlin is another very small Province, 
Bounds.  bounded on every side with Brabant, and is nigh the middle of it, and not far off the Borders of Flanders. It's extent is about Eight Miles West and East, 
Extent.  and Five South and North.  
It is a distinct Province from the rest, and the Residence of the Parliament or great Council for these Countries, but has not those Privileges that Brabant has. And for that reason most Women here when they are ready to Lie-In, go into Brabant to be brought to Bed, that their Children may enjoy their Privileges.  
In the compass of the Province lies but one City, 
City.  or Walled Town, and Nine Villages. 
Villages.   
The chief Rivers are, 
Rivers.  1. The Deal which runs through the middle, and washes Mechlin, and then into Brabant, and falls into the Scheld. 2. Senne, which here falls into the Deal.  

Malines.  
Malines or Mechlin, Lat. Mechlinia, and by those of the Country Mackelen or Meckelen, upon the Deal, is the Capital of the Lordship of that Name. It's Bigness and Magnificence cause it to be called Malines the Beautiful; as Antwerp the Rich, Brussels the Noble, Louvain the Wise, Ghent the Great, and Bruges the Ancient. The situation is very pleasant, and because of the Tide, the Trade is very good. There is an Archbishoprick's See founded by Paul iv in 1559. with the Title of Primate of the Low-Countries, Cardinal Granville was the first Archbishop. The Cathedral Church is Consecrated to St. Rombaut. Malines is the place of the great Royal Council, instituted by Charles Duke of Burgundy in 1473. There is also the Parliament of the Knights of the Fleece; and the Prince's Arsenal. Speaking of this Arsenal, I cannot but mention, that the Thunder having set on Fire several Barrels of Powder in 1546. it broke out with such fury, that it overturned a Tower, and above 300 Houses, dried up the Ditch about the Town, and caused extraordinary Damage. In the Suburb is St. Alexis' Nunnery, where there are 15 or 1600 Nuns, who are allowed to walk abroad, to pay and receive Visits, and to Marry when they please. The Lordship of Malines had its own Lords, until 1336. that it became a free Town. After that time it belonged to the House of Burgundy, till it entered into that of Austria in 1477. Its Inhabitants are free from all Taxes, for the good Service performed to Charles the Bold, Earl of Flanders, at the Siege of Nuis upon the Rhine. Here have been Two Provincial Councils, the first in 1570. and the second in 1607. The chief Trade of this place consists in Tanning, making of Linen Cloth, Point and Lace, (which bear the Name of the City) and casting great Artillery and Guns. It stands 11 Miles N. W. of Louvain, 13 almost N. of Brussels, 14 S. E. of Antwerp, and 30 E. of Ghent. Long. 23 p. 44 m. Lat. 51 d. 6 m.    

Article V Part of the Dukedom of Gelderland belonging to the Spaniards.  
THat part of Gelderland which is Subject to the Spaniards, 
Bounds.  has on the East and North, Cleves in Germany; on the West Brabant, and on the South Juliers in Germany. 
Extent.  It's extent is about 36 Miles North and South, and about 28 East and West.  
The Soil is fertile, and yields all sorts of Grains, abounding moreover with rich Pasture-grounds, 
Quality.  which fatten great Droves of , which are sent from many far Places.  
The chief Rivers here are,  

Rivers.  1. The  which runs through the midst of this part, washing Ruremonde and Venlo, and so passes on, dividing Brabant from the rest of Guelderland.  
2. Niers, which washes Gelder's, and runs into Cleves.  
The Chief Towns are 

Gelder's Cap.  
Venlo.  
Ruremond Bish.    
I Gelder's.  
The City of Gelder's, Lat. Gueldria, which they of the Country call Gelre, is seated on a Marshy Ground upon the little River of Niers, which environs it instead of a Moat. The Castle is extremely strong, and said to be impregnable by reason of its situation. In 1627. the Spaniards laboured to have brought the Rhine to the City of Gelder's, and into the , on purpose to have cut off the Commerce between Germany and Holland, but failed in their Enterprise. It stands 26 Miles nigh S. E. of Nimeguen, the Chief of the Province, and 11 Miles almost N. of Venlo. Long. 25 d. 37 m. Lat. 51 d. 31 m.  
II. Venlo.  
Venlo is a very strong Town on the River , by the Borders of Juliers. It is a Hance-Town, but Subject to the Spaniards, and stands 11 Miles S. W. of Gelder's, and 11 N. of Ruremond. Long. 25 d. 24 m. Lat. 51 d. 27 m.  
III. Ruremond.  
Ruremond Lat. Ruremonde, is the second City of Gelderland, with a Bishopric Suffragant of Malines, on the River , at the Mouth of the Roer or Rura, from which it takes its Name. It's Collegiate Church was Erected in 1559. into a Cathedral by Pope Paul IU. William Lindall was the first Prelate of it. The City is large, fair, and rich, having many stately Monasteries in it, whereof that of the Carthusians is the most considerable. It stands 11 Miles S. of Venlo, and 21 S. of Gelder's. Long. 25 d. 22 m. Lat. 51 d. 16 m.   

Article VI Of the Dukedom of Limburg, Limburgensis, Ducatus.  
LImburg has the Duchy of Juliers to the East and North, 
Bounds.  the Bishopric of Liege to the West, and part of Luxemburg to the South.  
It's Extent South and North is about 35 Miles, and West and East about 26. 
Extent.  It had heretofore Dukes of its own, 
History.  but upon the Death of Walraine III. (whom others call Henry) in 1285. Adolph sold it to John Duke of Brabant, who pretended a Right to it, as descended from Margaret Daughter of Henry Duke of Limburg, Married in 1172. to Godfrey Duke of Brabant. In 1293. Rainold I. Duke of Guelderland, laid claim to it, in the Kite of Ermengarde his Wife, Daughter of Herman late Duke of Limburg; but he losing the Battle of Woring near Collen, June 5. 1298. and being taken Prisoner, was forced to resign his Right to John Duke of Brabant, to regain his Liberty, and from that time the Dukes of Brabant have enjoyed it.  
It has excellent Mines of Iron, and one of Copper. 
Quality.  The Earth is very fruitful in Wheat, Fruits, and Fuel, but above all in Grass and Water. The Famous Spaw-Waters are not above Three Leagues S. W. from Limburg.  
The Chief Rivers here are,  

Rivers.  1. The  which runs but through a little part of this Country.  
2. Geul, which washes Valkenburg, and falls into the .  
3. Weser, which watereth Limburg, and runs into Liege.  
4. Bervine, which washes Dalem. and falls into the .  
This Province hath but Five Walled Towns, and about 120 Villages.  
The Towns are 

Limburg. Cap. to the Spaniards.  
Dalem, to the Hollanders.  
Valkenburg, to the Hollanders.  
Rolduck, to the Hollanders.  
Remborg. to the Hollanders.    
I. Limburg.  
Limburg Lat. Limburgum, is pleasantly seated upon a steep Rock which overlooks all the Country round about; at the bottom thereof runs the River Weser almost round it among several shady Woods. It is but a small City, for it chief consists of one broad short Street; neither is it considerable for its beauty, the Buildings for the most part being of Wood But it is of no small consideration for its strength, for it is encompassed with a strong Wall and a Trench, and the access to it, which is on the North side, is extremely difficult, lying all along upon the edge of the Rock: From one side thereof to the other, the Gate of the Town, (over which are the Governors' Lodgings) spreads itself, and quite locks up and commands the whole passage. Here was before a very strong Castle. The Hollanders took this City in 1632. but the Spaniards recovered it again. In 1675. the French surprised it, and being forced to leave it in 1677. they destroyed the Castle which now lies in Rubbish. Limburg stands 19 Miles almost E. of Liege. Long. 25 d. 30 m. Lat. 50 d. 28 m.  
II. Dalem.  
Dalem is a small but strong Town and Castle on the River Bervin, with a large Territory depending upon it. Henry II. Duke of Brabant took this Town, and United it to his Dominions; it is now subject to the Hollanders, and stands Seven Miles N. E. of Liege, and 15 N. W. of Limburg. Long. 25 d. 5 m. Lat. 50 d. 45 m.  
III. Valkenburg.  
Valkenburg or Vauguemont is a strong Town in Limburg, on the River Geul, and subject to the Hollanders, tho' said to belong to the Bishop of Liege. It is large and indifferent neatly built, as well as tolerably fortified: The Castle stands on a steep Rock, and is inaccessible and impregnable to an Enemy that brings not Canon along with him. Yet in the year 1672. upon the news of the French coming, it was immediately quitted. The French took it in 1676. and restored it in 1679. by the Treaty of Nimeguen. It stands 11 Miles E. of Maestricht, 17 N. E. of Liege, and 21 N. of Limburg, Long. 25 d. 18 m. Lat. 50 d. 53 m.  
iv Rolduck.  
Rolduck is an old little Town and Castle, with the Title of County, subject to the Hollanders: it stands 13 Miles E. of Valkenburg, Long. 25 d. 34 m. Lrt. 50 d. 52 m.  
V Remborg.  
Remborg, is also a little Town, on the borders of Juliers and Territory of Rolduck, subject to the Hollandes. It stands 12 Miles E. of Valkenburg. Long. 25. d. Lat. 50 d. 57 m.   

Article VII. Of the Bishopric of Liege. Leodiensis Ditio.  
THIS Country has part of the Duchy of Gelderland and Brabant on the North. 
Bounds.  Part of Brabant and the County of Namur on the West. The County of Luxemburg on the South; And the Dutchies of Limburg and Juliers on the East. It is extended about 70 Miles South-West and North-East, and about 35 West and East. 
Extent.  It is a part of the Circle of Westphalia in Germany tho' annexed to these Provinces.  
The Air is here very temperate; The Valleys produce plenty of Grass; 
Quality.  The Plains abound with Corn, the Hills are thick set with Vines, the Mountains have their Quarries of Marble, and Mines of Lead, Iron and Brimstone, beside Pit-coal in abundance. The Forests afford great store of Venison.  
The Bishop is Lord of the Country and Prince of the Empire, 
Government.  tho' as Bishop he be under the Archbishop of Cologne; he has also the Title of Duke of Bovillon, Marquis of Franchimont, and Count of Loots and Hasbain, which are all Lordships in this Bishopric. Besides that, 
Cities.  it contains 52 Baronies, a great number of Abbeys, 24 Walled Towns, and above 1500 Villages. 
Villages.   
The Chief Rivers are,  
1. The  which here washes Dinant, Hue, Liege, Maestricht, Stochem, and Maeseyck, 
Rivers.  and runs into Gelderland.  
2. The Demer, which here washing Bilsen and Haffelt, runs into Brabant.  
3. The Jecker which washes Tongres and falls into the Maes at Maestricht.  
4. Wesdres, which washes Viviers and falls into the Maes at Maestricht.  
Besides these there are eleven small Rivers.  
The Chief Cities are, 

Liege. Bish. Cap.  
Hue.  
Chiney.  
Thuin.  
Bovillon.  
Dinant.  
Walcourt.  
Florennes.  
Horn.  
Hamont.  
Brey.  
Maseick.  
Herk.  
St. Truyen.  
Tongres.    
I. Liege.  
Liege or Luick Lat. Laodium, Laodicum and sometimes Legia, is situated on the left side of the , a little below the place where Ourt runs into it, with a Bishops See Suffragant of the Archbishop of Cologne. It is a free Imperial City, built in a pleasant Valley, surrounded with Woods and Hills, amongst sweet springs which fall down from them, and the little Rivers of Vte, Vese and Ambluat, which fall into the Maes before it enters this City. The public buildings, as, the Bishops Palace, the Churches, and Bridges are very sumptuous and magnificent. There are a great number of Abbeys and Religious Houses, and eight Collegiate Churches. The Cathedral dedicated to St. Lambert, is famous for its Chapter; to which no Canon can be admitted except he be noble by Birth, or by learning; that is except he be a Gentleman or a Doctor. The Bishops See was first at Tongres from thence removed to Maestricht, and by St. Hubert successor of St. Lambert the Martyr, settled at Liege. A vast part of the Town within the Walls is not built, but employed in Vineyards and Orchards, which are very fruitful. It is supposed by some to have been built by Amborix a Germane Prince, mentioned by Julius Caesar. It suffered much from the Normans, and from one of the Dukes of Brabant, who took it and plundered it in 1212. In the XVth Century John D. of Burgundy, taking advantage of their disagreement in the Election of a Bishop, grievously afflicted it in 1409. killing 36000 of them in a Battle, and entering into the City, caused the Chief of those that had opposed him to be cast into the . After this in 1468. Charles Duke of Burgundy, again took the City, his Soldiers committing intolerable outrages against the Inhabitants. In this last Age it has been ill treated by its Bishops, and the French taking it by surprise in 1675. the next year after ruined the Castle. In 1688. the Baron of Elderen, Great Dean of the Cathedral was chosen Bishop and Prince of Liege by Plurality of Votes, in opposition to the Cardinal of Furstemberg, and has repaired the old Fortifications; and added new ones. Liege stands 30 Miles almost N. E. of Namur, and 54 East of Brussels, Long. 25 d. Lat. 50 d. 42 m.  
II. Hue.  
Hue Lat. Hugum and Hugonum, is a Town and Castle on the River , near the Place where the River Hue runs into it, which gives the name to the Town. 'Tis divided by the  into two parts, and is reputed very ancient. It had particular Earls, who gave it to the Bishops of Liege. It has suffered much in the late Wars. In 1692. the French sat before it, but soon left the Enterprise, the next year they besieged and carried it in a few days. It stands 14 Miles almost S. W. of Liege, and 17 almost N. E. of Namur, Long. 24 d. 35 m. Lat. 50 d. 36 m.  
III. Chiney.  
Chiney is a small Town on the Borders of Namur, subject to the French ever since 1681. It stands 14 Miles S. E. of Namur, Long. 24 d. 26 m. Lat. 50 d. 23 m.  
iv Thuin.  
Thuin is a little Town on the River Sambre and in le pays entre Sambre & , it is subject to the French who have lately fortified it. It stands by the borders of Hainault 10 Miles S. W. of Charleroy, and 14 S. E. of Mons, Long. 23 d. 31 m. Lat. 50 d. 22 m.  
V Bovillon.  
Bovillon or Buillon Lat. Bullonium is a fair and beautiful Burrough and Castle, with the Title of a Duchy; This Castle is very strong, situated upon a craggy Mountain. It gave its name to the illustrious Godfrey of Bovillon King of Jerusalem who undertaking the famous expedition of the Holy Land, engaged Bovillon to Obert Bishop of Liege, upon condition that if he came back he should have the Liberty of Redeeming it. In the XVth Century it passed into the House of lafoy Mark. It is now Subject to the French, and stands on the River Semoy, 38 Miles almost W. of Luxemburg Long. 24 d. 34 m. Lat. 49 d. 50 m.  
VI Dinant.  
Dinant Lat. Dinantium a rich Town on the River  had formerly a strong Citadel on a steep Rock, that was ruined by the French in 1554. and has been restored since. The French are in possession of this Place ever since 1675. it lies 14 Miles S. of Namur, and 40 almost E. of Liege, Long. 24 d. 10 m. Lat. 50 d. 12 m.  
VI Walcourt.  
Walcourt or Valencourt is a small inconsiderable Town in the Bishopric of Liege, tho' often reckoned in Namur. It is the Capital of le pays entre  & Sambre, and famous for an obstinate skirmish betwixt the Dutch and French, in which the latter sustained a considerable loss in 1689. but made themselves Masters of the Town. It stands on a Rivulet nine Miles S. of Charleroy, and 17 W. of Dinant, Long. 23 d. 42 m. Lat. 50 d. 18. m.  
VIII. Florennes.  
Florennes is another small Town in Le Pays entre Sambre & , subject to the French. It stands five Miles E. of Walcourt, and 11 W. of Dinant, Long. 24 d. Lat. 50 d. 10 m.  
IX. Horn.  
Horn is a little Town in Brabant with the Title of Earldom, and a great Domain. It is situated on the River , with a good Castle. It is an Imperial Manor tho' subordinate to the ancient Earldom of Lootz in the Dominion of Liege .. It stands six Miles almost W. of Ruremond.  
X. Hamont.  
Hamont is a little Town in the County of Lootz, and subject to this Prince. In stands on the Borders of Brabant 17 Miles N. W. of Maesick, Long. 24 d. 50 m. Lat. 51 d. 18 m.  
XI. Brey.  
Brey is another small Town in the County of Lootz, subject to that Prince, 11 Miles W. of Maesick, and 15 North of Maestricht, Long. 24 d. 55 m. Lat. 51 d. 10 m.  
XII. Maesick.  
Maesick is a pretty considerable Town in the County of Lootz, subject to this Prince. It stands on the River Maes, by the Borders of Brabant and Gelderland, 13 Miles almost N. E. of Maestricht and 27 from Liege, Long. 25 d. 13. m. Lat. 51 d. 7 m.  
XIII. Herk.  
Herk is a small Town in the same County on the borders of Brabant, and on the River Demer, 18 Miles E. of Maestricht and 25 N. W. of Liege, Long. 24 d. 28 m. Lat. 50 d. 58 m.  
XIV. St. Truyen.  
St. Truyen, or St. Tron, Lat. Fanum Sancti Trudonis, is the Capital of the County of Hasbain or Haspengo, subject to this Prince. It stands nigh the Borders of Brabant, 18 Miles W. of Mastricht and 20 almost N. W. of Liege, Long. 24 d. 21 m. Lat. 50 d. 52 m.  
XV. Tongres.  
Tongres or Tongeron, Lat. Tungri or Aduacata Tungrorum, is a very ancient Town upon Jecker, it was first ruined by Attila, and afterwards by the Normans. Some pretend that St. Materne sent by St. Peter preached the Gospel and was first Bishop of this Place, where he had eight successors, until St. Gervais removed the seat to Mastricht, whence it was afterwards changed to Liege. This Town has nothing considerable at present but its name, and the Glory of its ancient splendour. It lies about 13 Miles N. W. of Liege. Long. 24 d. 34 m. Lat. 50 d. 53 m.   

Article. VIII. Of the County of Namur.  
THIS County borders Brabant on the North; part of Brabant and Hainault on the West; 
Bounds.  part of Hainault and Luxemburg on the South; and part of Luxemburg and the Country of Liege, 
Extent.  on the East. It's extent North-east and South-West is about 34 Miles, and West and East about 30.  
It is plentifully stored with all Commodities, the Hills clothed with Woods full of Fowl and Venison, 
Quality.  and the Valleys fertile in Corn and Pastures. It has also several Mines of Lead and Iron, Quarries of divers sorts of fine Marble, and Pits of Stone-Coal, which they call Howls.  

Cities.  There are here four considerable Towns, and about 184 Villages. 
Villages.   

Rivers.  The Chief Rivers are, 1. The , which runs through the midst of this Province into the Bishopric of Liege, washing Charlemont, Dinant, Bovines, and Namur. 2. The Sambre which here washes Charleroy, and falls into the  at Namur.  
This County was formerly under the Spaniards but the French have in this late War conquered its best places. 
Government.   
The most remarkable places in the County of Namur, are, 

Namur. Bish. Cap.  
Charleroy.  
Charlemont.  
Bouvines.  
Flerus.    
I. Namur.  
Namur Lat. Namurcum, situated upon the Sambre and near the Maes, lies between two Mountains and has a very strong Castle. Some derive its name from Novo Muro, a new Wall built here by the Romans. The Cathedral dedicated to St. Aubin was built in 1569. and the Bishopric lies under the Archbishop of Cambray; besides the Cathedral there is also the Collegiate Church of our Lady, and several other Churches and Monasteries. This City has a large and handsome Marketplace, a stately Townhouse and abundance of good Stonebuildings. It is no less rich than pleasant and strong. The Council Royal of the Province resided here, from which they did appeal to that of Malines. In 1692. The strength of the Place being discovered to the French by the Treacherous Baron de Bresse, who under pretence of being taken did actually desert the Spanish service, Lewis XIV. with 80000 sat down before it, Luxemburg covering the Siege with another great Army; The Town was taken after a few days Resistance, a Parley being beaten by a Drummer, who never discovered who commanded him. While the French continued to Besiege the Castle King William III. of great Britain, marched with 90000 Men to its Relief, but the French being advantageously posted, they declined Battle; His Majesty did notwithstanding drive them from some of their Posts, and laid Bridges over the River to pass it, but in the mean time a great Rain happening, swelled the River, carried down the Bridges, prevented his attacking them, and gave them the opportunity to take the Castle also, July 2. 1692. Namur has been since very well Fortified by the French. It lies 32 Miles S. E. of Brussels, and 50 almost S. of Antwerp, Long. 24 d. 12 m. Lat. 50 d. 32  
II. Charleroy.  
Charleroy, Lat. Carolo-Regium, is a Town and Fortress built upon a Mountain near the Sambre and Pieton; it was but a Borough called Charnoy until the Spaniards fortified it in 1666. and called it Charleroy from Charles their King. The French took it the year after, and kept it by the Peace of Aix la Chapelle. The Dutch and Spaniards attempted this Town twice in vain, the first time in 1672. and the second in 1677. But in the year 1678. it was yielded to the Spaniards by the Treaty of Nimeguen. In 1692. the French Bombarded this Place. In 1693 they sat down before it with a numerous Army, the Marquis de Villeroy, carrying on the Siege, and Luxemburg covering him, so that King William of Great Britain, and the Elector of Bavaria not being strong enough to attack them, they carried the Town by surrender, after a gallant defence by the Marquis de Castillo the Governor, who held out against them 27 days open Trenches, and capitulated on honourable Terms, October 1. 1693. Charleroy stands 14 Miles W. of Namur, and 26 S. of Brussels, Long. 23 d. 42 m. Lat. 50 d. 28 m.  
III. Charlemont.  
Charlemont Lat. Carolo-Montium, is a small Town with a good Fortress built by Charles V in 1555. upon the Top of a Mountain, with strong Bulwarks and other regular Fortifications. The  runs at the bottom of this Mountain below Givet, and affords the Town a great Trade. This Town has been in the Hands of the French ever since 1680. It lies 20 Miles S. of Namur, Long, 24 d. 10 m. Lat. 50 d. 12 m.  
IV. Bouvines.  
Bouvines or Bouvignes, Lat. Bovinae and Boviniacum, was environed with Walls in 1173. by Henry the Blind Earl of Namur, after which, the Countess Yolande granted it the Rights and Privileges of a City. In 1154. it was taken by the French. It was afterwards retaken by the Spaniards. But the French are Masters of it again. It is but a small Town, and of no great strength, and is only considerable for its being a Pass between Namur and Luxemburg. It stands on the  about two Miles off Dinant; and 12 S. of Namur, Long. 24 d. 12 m. Lat. 50 d. 18 m.  
V Flerus.  
Flerus, is but a Village, yet very remarkable for the famous Battle that was fought here in 1690. in which the French got the better of the Confederates. It stands almost six Miles N. E. of Charleroy, and 10 W. of Namur, Long. 23 d. 55 m. Lat. 50 d. 32 m.   

Article IX. Of the Dukedom of Luxemburg.  
THE Dukedom of Luxemburg is one of the XVII. Provinces, belonging of old to the Treviri; 
Bounds.  it has on the East the Bishopric of Triers, from which it is separated by the Mosel. On the North the Dukedom of Limburg and Liege. On the West the , which separates it from Champagne and Namur. And on the South Lorraine. It's Extent South and North is about 52 Miles, 
Extent.  and West and East about 60.  
The West part of it is barren, but abounds with Game; that towards the East, abounds in Corn, 
Quality.  Minerals, Quarries of Stone, and yields Wine in some places.  
The Chief Rivers here are,  
1. Moselle, which here washes Mazieres, Thionville, Remich, and Warserbillick, 
Rivers.  and runs into Germany.  
2. Ourt which washes Hofalize, La Rock, Durbuy, and runs into Liege.  
3. Sour which washes Dietkick and Ethernack, and falls into the Moselle.  
Luxemburg at first had the Title of Earldom only, but was made a Dukedom by an Emperor of the House of Luxemburg. 
History.  It has about 20 Walled Towns, 
Towns.  and 1200 Villages, which are all under the French since 1684. that they took the Capital. The House of Luxemburg is one of the most Noble Families of Europe, for it has produced Five Emperors, whereof Three were Kings of Bohemia, and has been possessed of great Estates in Germany and France. It has also yielded Six Queens and many Princesses. The most ancient of this House that we have knowledge of, was Sigefredus, youngest Brother of Godfrey Earl of Verdun, who by Exchange got the Castle of Luxemburg of Wiker Abbot of St. Maximinus of Trier, April 17. 963. whence he took his Surname, and the Title of Earl, which he left to his Posterity. This Family afterwards became very considerable about the XIIIth. and XIVth. Centuries, and was divided into Three Branches, viz. That of 1. Luxemburg Ligni, of, 2. Luxemburg Brienne S. Paul, and Pinci, (the Heiress of which Branch the present Marshal of Luxemburg Married; but he himself is descended of the Earls of Bouteville, tho' he calls himself Francis Henry of Montmorency, and has taken the Arms of that House.) The third Branch is that of Luxemburg Fiennes and Martigues, which is also extinct.  
The most remarkable Places here are, 

Luxemburg. Cap.  
Thionville.  
Esche.  
Virton.  
Ivoix.  
Montmedy.  
Stenay or Altenay.  
Damvilliers.  
Maisiers.  
Durbuy.  
Bastoigne.  
Vianden.  
Arlon.    
I. Luxemburg.  
Luxemburg, Lat. Luxemburgum, or Augusta Romanduorum, or Luciburgum, is situated upon the River Else, one part of it on a Hill, and the rest in a Plain; There is a very strong Castle, and several regular Fortifications. It has a Convent of the Order of St. Francis, in which lies Buried John King of Bohemia, Father of Charles IVth. Emperor of Germany, slain by the English at the Battle of Cressy in 1346. This City has suffered much by the Wars between the French and the Netherlands. In 1529. Charles' V took it from Francis I. of France. In 1542. it was taken and sacked by the Duke of Orleans, and retaken, and treated in the same manner the Year following. It is now under the French, who took it in 1684. and have so much added since to its Fortifications, as to render it almost impregnable. It stands 18 Miles S. W. of Trier, 31 N. of Metz, 52 S. of Limburg, and 100 S. E. of Brussels. Long. 25 d. 34 m. Lat. 49 d. 41 m.  
II. Thionville.  
Thionville, Lat. Theodonis Villa, upon the Moselle, is so advantageously situated, and so well fortified, that it has passed a long time for impregnable. The Duke of Guise took it in 1558. but it was afterwards delivered to the Spaniards. The French were beat before it in 1639. but they made themselves Masters of it in 1643. and kept it by the Pyrenaean Peace. It was in this Town that Charlemain generally assembled the Prelates and Barons of his Kingdoms as in 806. when he divided his Possessions between his three Sons. This Town stands 13 Miles S. of Luxemburg. Long. 25 d. 32 m. Lat. 49 d. 29 m.  
III. Esche.  
Esche is but a small inconsiderable Town, 10 Miles S. W. of Luxemburg.  
iv Virton.  
Virton is another small Town, about 22 Miles W. of Luxemburg.  
V Yvoix.  
Yvoix is a small but pretty strong Town on the River Chier, 33 Miles W. of Luxemburg.  
VI Montmedy.  
Montmedy is a Place of no great bigness, yet it is reckoned a Place of considerable strength. It is very conveniently situated upon the top of a high Hill, the foot whereof is watered by the River Chier. It stands 32 Miles almost W. of Luxemburg.  
VII. Stenay.  
Stenay, Lat. Stenaeum or Stenacum, is a strong City upon the , on the Borders of Champagne and Lorraine. The French took it in 1654. and annexed it to the Dukedom of Bar in Lorraine. It stands Eight Miles W. of Montmedy.  
VIII. Damvilliers.  
Damvilliers is a strong little Town in the Dukedom of Luxemburg, but annexed to the Dukedom of Lorraine. It was taken by the French in 1659., given them since by the Treaty of the Pyrenees, and dismantled by the same in 1673. It stands 31 Miles W. of Thionville.  
IX. Maisiers  
Maisiers is a little Town on the Moselle, about 25 Miles S. of Luxemburg.  
X. Durbuy.  
Durbuy is another small Town, with the Title of a County, on the River Ourt, nigh the Bishopric of Liege, subject to the French ever since 1681. It stands 20 Miles almost S. of Liege, and 26 almost E. of Namur and Dinant.  
XI. Bastoigne.  
Bastoigne or Bastonach, Lat. Bactonia and Bactonacum, near the Forest of Ardenne, is so well Built, and of so great Trading, that the People of the Country call it Paris in Ardenne. It stands 25 Miles N. W. of Luxemburg.  
XII. Vianden.  
Vianden is a considerable Town, with the Title of a County on the little River Vra, and about 21 Miles N. of Luxemburg.  
XIII. Arlon.  
Arlon, Lat. Arlunum, is a strong little Town on the Borders of Lorraine, dignified with the Title of a Marquisate in 1103. and seated upon a Hill where the Ancient Inhabitants were wont to adore the Moon, about 14 Miles W. of Luxemburg,   

Article X. Of the County of Hainault, Lat. Hannonia.  
THIS Province is bounded on the North with Brabant and Flanders, 
Bounds.  on the West with the Scheld, which parts it from Artois, and part of the French Flanders; on the South with Cambresis, Chumpagne and Picardy, and on the East with part of Brabant, and the County of Namur. 
Extent.  It's Extent North and South is about 60 Miles, and about 70 West and East. It bears the Title of Earldom, 
Name.  anciently called Saltus Carbonarius, from the abundance of Char-coal made in the Woods and Forests of it, and now Hainault, from the River Haine, that runs through it.  
The Air is here temperate, and the Soil very fruitful, 
Quality.  the Country being well watered by Rivers, Lakes, etc. which do much enrich it; so that the Country abounds, in most places, with fresh Meadows, and sweet Pastures, good Fruit, and profitable Trees, but especially with great plenty of Corn. There are also Led and Iron Mines, and Quarries of excellent Marble.  
The Principal Rivers here are,  

Rivers.  1. Sambre, which here washes Landrecy, Armiers, Maubeuge, and runs into Namur.  
2. Scheld, which washes Bouchain and Valenciennes, and runs into Flanders.  
3. Haine, which washes Binch and Mons, and falls into the Scheld near Conde.  
4. Dender, which here washes Leuse, Aeth, and Lessines, and runs into Flanders.  
This Province is said to contain 24 Walled Towns, 
Towns, etc.  and 950 Villages, among which there are reckoned, One Principality. 10 Counties, 12 Peerages, 22 Baronies, 26 Abbeys; with One Earl-Marshal, a Seneschal, a Great Huntsman, a Chamberlain, and divers other Officers, whose Places are Hereditary. Rainier I. Surnamed Long-neck, is accounted the first Earl of Hainault, 
History.  he had 21 Successors to Charles V King of Spain, and Emperor of Germany; in the Possession of whose Successors, to the Crown of Spain, Hainault continued, till the French got the greatest part of it by force of Arms.  
The most Remarkable Places in Hainault are, 

To the French.  
Mons. Cap.  
Binch.  
Conde.  
Valenciennes.  
Bouchain.  
Soignes.  
Roccles.  
Quesnoy.  
Bavay.  
Maubeuge.  
Beaumond.  
Landrecy.  
Avesnes.  
Chimay.  
Marienburg.  
Philippeville.   

To the Spaniards.  
Lessines.  
Aeth.  
Enghien  
Halle.  
Braine-le-Comte.  
Fountain, or l'Evesque.    

Places of Hainault Subject to the French.  
I. Mons.  
MONS, named Berghen by the Natives, Lat. Montes, or Montes Hannoniae, is situated on a Hill near the River Trulle. It is large and well fortified with good Bulwarks, and three Ditches, with Sluices that may drown all the Country round about, except the Eastern side where the Ground is somewhat higher, and where they have raised good Bastions. This Town has fine Buildings, and an old Castle; and is famous for its Trade, good Workmen, and the Abbey of Canonesses of St. Waltrude. They are Virgins of Quality, who are present at the Morning Service in Canonical Habit, but wear Secular  the rest of the day, and are permitted to Marry. The Ancient Earls of Hainault took the Title of Earls of Mons. This Town is in the Possession of the French who carried it after a vigorous Siege, and Gallant Defence of the Town in 1691. It stands 27 Miles S. W. of Brussels, 37 W. of Namur, 39 S. of Ghent, and 48 almost E. of Arras. Long. 23 d. 12 m. Lat. 50 d. 28 m.  
II. Binch.  
Binch or Bins, Lat. Binchium, is situated upon a Branch of the River Haine, within 10 Miles E. of Mons. It is an ancient and pleasant City, in a fertile Country, abounding in all manner of Game, and the Air is very good; for which reason Mary Queen of Hungary, Sister to the Emperor Charles V Built in it a very fine House, which the French ruined in 1554. after the taking of Marienburg and Dinant. It has been sincere-built, and called Marimont. The French are Master of it since 1668. it being yielded unto them by the second Article of the Peace of Aix la Chapelle, since which they have repaired it, and added some Fortifications to it.  
III. Conde.  
Conde, Lat. Condatum or Condate, is situated on the Banks of the Scheld, with the Title of Principality. The French took it in 1676. and rendered it a very Important Place. It has given its Name to many of the Royal House of Bourbon, since Francis of Bourbon Count of Vendome, Married Mary of Luxemburg, Eldest Daughter, and Chief Heiress of Peter of Luxemburg, second of the Name, Count of St. Paul, Conversion, Soissons, Viscount of Meaux, Lord of Enghien, Conde, etc. This Town stands 13 Miles W. of Mons.  
iv Valenciennes.  
Valenciennes, Lat. Valentianae, or Valentincanae, is a very ancient, pleasant, and strong Town upon the Scheld. It's thought our Lady's Church there was Built by King Pepin. There are several other considerable Churches and Colleges, a fine Townhouse. The Inhabitants are noted for Commerce and Riches. This Place was Besieged in 1656. by the Mareschals of Turenne and La Ferte Senneterre, but Don John of Austria, backed by the Valour of the Prince of Conde, raised the Siege, and took Mureschal La Ferte Prisoner. Lewis XIV. having laid Siege to it in 1677. carried it by Assault, by the favour of one of the Gates, which was half open; and to save it from Plunder, forced the Inhabitants to be at the Charge of Building a Citadel. It stands 17 Miles almost W. of Mons, 41 S. W. of Brussels, and 43 S. of Ghent. Long. 22 d. 44 m. Lat. 50 d. 24 m.  
V Bouchain.  
Bouchain, Lat. Bochonium and Buccinium, is situated upon the left Bank of the Scheld, betwixt Valenciennes and Cambray. It is a small Town, but well Fortified, and has a very good Castle. It is the Capital of the County of Ostervand, which in Times past belonged immediately to the Eldest Sons of the Earls of Hainault; it belongs to the French ever since 1676. and stands 10 Miles S. W. of Valenciennes, and 28 W. of Mons.  
VI Soignes.  
Soignes is a small inconsiderable Town, on the River Senne, Eight Miles N. E. of Mons.  
VII. Roccles.  
Roccles is also a small open Town, Eight Miles almost N. E. of Mons.  
VIII. Quesnoy.  
Quesnoy is a small Town, but pretty considerable for its strength, Subject to the French since 1654. It stands Seven Miles S. E. of Valenciennes, and 18 S. W. of Mons.  
IX. Bavay.  
Bavay is a little Town, about Six Miles S. W. of Mons.  
X. Maubeuge.  
Maubeuge is a strong, rich little Town on the River Sambre, 10 Miles S. of Mons.  
XI. Beaumond.  
Beaumond is a little Town Nine Miles E. of Maubeuge, and 15 S. E. of Mons, Subject to the French, and demolished by them in 1691.  
XII. Landrecy.  
Landrecy, Lat. Landrecium, seated on the Fountain of the River Sambre, is small, but strongly Fortified, and Famous for the Sieges it has endured. The Emperor Charles V Besieged it in 1542. for Six Months, with 150000 Men, and retired from it at last without success. By the Pyrenaean Treaty in 1659. it was left to the French. It stands 15 Miles S. W. of Maubeuge, and 23 S. of Mons.  
XIII. Avesnes.  
Avesnes is a pleasant and well Fortified Town, upon the River Hepre, in le pays entre Sambre & ; it was granted to the French by the Pyrenaean Treaty, and stands 10 Miles S. of Maubeuge, and 30 W. of Cambray.  
XIV. Chimay.  
Chimay, seated on the River la Blanch, or the White, is at the entrance of the Forests, Six Leagues from Avesnes; notwithstanding what it has suffered by the almost continual Wars, it is now very well re-established, and has a fine Castle. It stands 21 Miles S. E. of Maubeuge.  
XV. Marienburg.  
Marienburg stands on the River Blanch; it derives its Name from Mary of Austria Queen of Hungary, and Governess of the Low Countries, who Built it in 1542. It's situation is so advantageous, that it was looked upon as impregnable. Yet the French took it, and kept it by the Pyrenaean Treaty, and have since dismantled it. It lies 29 Miles S. E. of Mons.  
XVI. Philippeville.  
Philippeville, was Built by the same Queen Mary of Hungary in 1555. and called by the Name of King Philip. Besides its Situation that is naturally strong, it was excellently well fortified to oppose the French, who are Masters of it now according to the Pyrenaean Treaty, in 1659. It stands 11 Miles W. of Charlemont, 15 S. of Charleroy, 20 S. W. of Namur, and 24 S. E. of Mons.   

Places of Hainault belonging to the Spaniards.  
I. Lessines.  
LEssines, or Lessin, Lat. Lessina, is a small City on the River Dender, famous for the Manufactory of Linen; it stands 18 Miles N. of Mons, 20 almost W. of Brussels, and 22 S. of Ghent. Long. 23 d. 8 m. Lat. 50 d. 50 m.  
II. Aeth.  
Ath, or Aeth, is not very large, but Beautiful, Rich, and well Fortified, seated upon the River Dender. It was taken by the French in 1667. and confirmed to them by the Peace of Aix la Chapelle, but restored to the Spaniards in 1678. by the Treaty of Nimeguen. It stands on the Borders of Flanders, 14 Miles almost N. W. of Mons.  
III. Enghien.  
Enghien, or Anguien, is a small place on the Borders of Brabant and Flanders, noted for its Manufactories of all sorts of Tapestries, and for being the first Barony of the Provinces, which gives the Title of Baron, to the Princes of the House of Bourbon. It stands 16 Miles N. of Mons.  
Two or three Miles S. of Enghien is the Village Steenkirk by the River Senne, and Famous for the Battle that was fought there betwixt the Confederates Army and the French in 1692. The loss of Men was almost equal, but the French carried the Day.  
iv Halle.  
Halle is a small dismantled Town on the River Sennes, plundered by the French in 1691. It stands 21 Miles almost N. E. of Mons.  
V Braine-le-Comte.  
Braine-le-Comte, is another small inconsiderable Town, nigh the Borders of Brabant, between Brussels and Mons, 13 Miles off the former, and 14 off the latter.  
VI Fontain, or l'Evesque.  
Fontain, or l'Evesque, is also an inconsiderable Town of Hainault on the Borders of Namur, 16 Miles E. of Mons.    

Article XI. Of Cambresis, Lat. Cameracensis Ager.  
CAmbresis, is bounded on the North and East with Hainault, on the West with Artois, 
Bounds.  and on the South with Picardy. It's Extent Southeast and North-West is about 30 Miles, 
Extent.  and West about 16.  
This Country is very fruitful in all things except Wine, 
Quality.  and has a Castle called Castle Cambresis, where in 1559. there was concluded a Peace between Spain and France, which last gave 98 considerable Places for St. Quentin, Ham and Catelet.  
The Chief Rivers here are,  
1. Scheld, which washes Crevecoeur and Cambray, 
Rivers.  and runs into Hainault.  
2. Selle, which washes Castle or Chateau Cambresis, and runs into Hainault.  
3. Sambre, which goes through a little part of this Country, and runs into Hainault.  
The Cities or Walled Towns are but Three in number, viz. 

Cambray. Archb. Cap.  
Crevecoeur.  
Chateau Cambresis.    
Which are all under the French.  
I. Cambray.  
Cambray, Lat. Cameracum, seated upon the Scheld, is great, fair, well Built, and one of the strongest Towns of Europe, with Two Citadels in it. Some Authors writ that Camber King of the Sicambrians was the Founder of it. Claudion King of France Conquered it in 445. and afterwards it fell to Charles the Bald in 843. and 870. after the Death of Lothaire II. and sometimes after, it became the Subject of War between the Kings of France, the Emperors of Germany, and the Counts of Flanders. Baldwin I. Count of Flanders took it, and gave it to his Son Raoul. The Emperors declared it a free Town, but for all that the French never quitted their Claim to it. In 1542. Francis I. of France consented it should be Neuter; but the Emperor Charles V took it the Year after, and kept the Inhabitants in awe by a Citadel Built at their own Expenses. It changed Masters some time after, when the Duke of Alencon Brother to King Henry III was made Count of Flanders in 1582. He was also Master of Cambray, and left it to John Montiu Sieur of Belagny, who soon after joined himself to the League, and afterwards made Peace with Henry IU. who made him Prince of Cambray, and Marshal of France in 1594. but the Spaniards surprised this Town, and forced him to deliver them the Citadel, the 9th of October 1595. The Inhabitants acknowledged Philip II. of Spain, but the Archbishop made such Complaints, and shown such Reasons, that the King was satisfied with being Master of the Citadel, and Protector of the Country, and left all other Jurisdiction to that Prelate. The Spaniards Fortified this Town very well, and kept such a strong Garrison in it, that it was looked upon to be impregnable. Yet the King of France took it in 1677. The great Citadel is upon a height which commands all the Town; the Ditch is wrought in a Rock. The Ramparts of the Town are also Environed with deep Ditches chief to the East, defended with many good Bastions. It reaches to the River, and has another good Fort to defend it of that side, which lying low, may be soon drowned by drawing the Sluices. The Chapter of this City is one of the most considerable of the Low Countries, consisting of 48 Canons, and 95 ecclesiastics, which Officiate in our Lady's Church. It's affirmed, that Diogenes, a Grecian by Nation, was the first Prelate of Cambray, sent into France by Pope Siricius about 408. Pope Paul iv made it an Archbishopric in 1559. upon the Request of King Philip of Spain; and the Bishoprics of Arras, Tournay, St. Omer and Namur, were given for Suffragants. The Archbishops take the Title of Dukes of Cambray, Counts of Cambresis, and Princes of the Empire. The Streets of this Town are wide and very neat, and the chiefest and richest end in a great Place, where the Townhouse is Built, and has a very curious Clock. There are also very good Manufactures, as Cambray, and especially of many sorts of Linen, that bear the Name of the City. It stands 34 Miles S. W. of Mons, 40 N. E. of Amiens, and 94 almost N. of Paris. Long. 22 d. 24 m. Lat. 50 d. 51 m.  
II. Crevecoeur.  
Crevocoeur, is a place of no great Moment, on the River Scheld, nigh Four Miles S. of Cambray.  
III. Chateau-Cambresis.  
Chateau-Cambresis is another inconsiderable Town of Cambresis, on the River Selle 15 Miles S. E. of Cambray.   

Article II. Of the County of Artois Lat. Artesia.  
ARtois borders, Picardy on the South; The Boulonnois on the West; 
Bounds.  The County of Flanders on the North; and the Cambresis on the East.  
It's Extent 
Extent.  South and North West is about 55 miles, and about 40 West and East.  
It is exceeding fertile in all sorts of Corn, but more particularly of Wheat, 
Quality.  which it produces in such a measure, that this Province serves as a Granary to a great part of Flanders and Brabant.  
It has in it twelve Cities or Walled Towns, 
Cities.  850 Villages, 
Villages, etc.  nine Chattelenies or Castlewards, and several Abbeys and Monasteries.  
The Chief Rivers in this Province are,  

Rivers,  1. Scharpe which here washes Arras and runs into Flanders nigh Dovay.  
2. Lys, which here washes Aire and St. Venant and runs into Flanders.  
3. Aa which here washes Reutly and St. Omers, and runs into Flanders.  
4. Canche which washes Hesdin and runs into France.  
Artois was subject to the Romans, and afterwards to the Kings of Austrasia; 
History and Government.  since whose times it has often changed Masters. Lewis the XIth King of France made himself Master of Arras in 1477. after Charles the Bold or Rash Duke of Burgundy; but Marry of Burgundy, this Charles Daughter brought it into the House of Austria marrying Maximilian the 1st of Austria, Father of Philip I. and Grandfather of Charles V and Ferdinand I. Francis the I. of France, was forced by the Peace of Madrid in 1529. to quit Artois to the Spaniards, which was afterwards possessed by Philip TWO, and III. But the French reconquered it under Philip iv Son of the last, who yielded it 'em by the 35 Article of the Pyrenaean Treaty in 1659. reserving to himself, the Towns of Air and St. Omer since taken by the French, so that they are now Masters of all this Province.  
The most remarkable places in Artois are, 

Arras. Bish. Ch. Cit  
St. Omer. Bish.  
Bapaume.  
Hesdin.  
Bethune.  
St. Venant.  
Aire. Priory.  
Therovane.  
Lens.  
Avesne le Comte.  
Liques.  
Pernes.    
I. Arras.  
Arras Lat. Rigiacum or Origiacum is seated on the Scharpe with a Bishopric Suffragant of Cambray. This is a very ancient City, St. Vast who died in 540. was its first Bishop. Lewis XI. of France made himself Master of it in 1493. but restored it afterward to the Emperor Maximilian. The Spaniards fortified it so as to think they had rendered it impregnable; whereupon they caused the Emblem of some Rats running after Cats to be carved on the Frontispiece of one of the Gates of this City with these two boasting verses.  
Quand ces Rats prendront ces Chats  
Les Francois prendront Arras.  
That is, 
When these Rats shall catch these Cats  
Then the French shall take Arras.   
This Prophecy proved false, for the Mareschals of Chaune, Chatillon, and La Meilleraye, laid Siege to, and carried it in 1640 after they had defeated the Cardinal Infanta that came to relieve the Place. And the French leaving the said Emblem upon the Gate, did but take away the P, in the word Prendront, of the second verse, which quite altars the signification of the Motto, as, 
Quand ces Rats prendront ces Chats  
Les Francois rendront Arras.   
That is, 
When these Rats shall catch these Cats  
Then the French shall yield Arras.   
The Spaniards sat before it in 1654. but were beat off with great loss, so that it still belongs to the French, who have made its Fortifications very strong and regular. It is a place of large circumference, well Peopled, Rich and Trading. The Streets are broad and fair, adorned with a spacious Marketplace. Here is also a beautiful Cathedral a very wealthy Abbey and a strong Castle. This City stands 20 miles almost of Cambray, 30 N. E. of Amiens, and 92 N. of Paris, Long. 21 d. 55 m. Lat. 50 d. 20 m.  
II. St. Omer.  
St. Omer in Latin Fanum Sancti Audomari and Vrbs Audomarensis lies on the River Aa in the Country of the Ancient Morins, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Cambray. St. Omer or Audomarus, Bishop of Therovan built this City in 660. And Foulques Abbot of St. Bertin began to encompass it with Walls in 880. which was afterward finished by Baldwin II. Surnamed the Bald Earl of Flanders in 902. who also joined the Abbey of Sithieu to the City. Afterwards Therovan being demolished in the XVI. Century there were instead of it, founded two Bishoprics in 1559. viz. that of Bologne and of St. Omer. Near to this City is a Lake, containing several small floating Islands, Inhabited by certain Families that never marry but among themselves without going out of these Islands, which they make to go too and fro at pleasure either with Cords or Poles. St. Omer is a great and fair City, well fortified, having on the one side the River and Marshes, and on the other side is defended by a strong Castle, with good Bastions and deep and broad Ditches. In 1639. the French besieged it but in vain. About 1596. Philip II. of Spain founded here a College for English Jesuits endowing it largely: they have since purchased Watton Cloister, which is within 2 Miles of St. Omer; a very pleasant place and worth 500 pound per annum. The Duke of Orleans the French Kings Brother, took this Town in April 1677. after the Battle of Cassel, and by the Peace of Nimeguen it was yielded to the French. It is a Rich Trading City; and remarkable for the Abbey of St. Bertin, in which it is not lawful for Women to enter during life nor to be buried after. St. Omer stands 17 miles S. of Dunkirk, 21 E. of Boulogne and 36 N. W. of Arras, Long. 21 d. 22 m. Lat. 50. d. 52 m.  
III. Bapaume.  
Bapaume is a very strong little Town, the French took it in 1641. and it was left to them by the Pyrenaean Treaty in 1659. It stands on the borders of Picardy 14 miles almost E. of Arras and 15 S. W. of Cambray, Long. 22 d. 5 m. Lat. 50 d. 9 m.  
iv Hesdin.  
Hesdin or Hesdinfert Lat. Hesdina or Hesdinum is a fortified Town on the River Canche and Frontiers of Picardy, formerly situated a League from the Place where it stands now, for it was ruined during the Wars between Francis I. and Charles V and rebuilt by Emanuel Duke of Savoy, the Emperor's General in 1554. in a place called Mesnil: Therefore called Hesdinfert, alluding to the old Motto of the House of Savoy. F.E.R.T. It enjoys a very good situation, and is a very regular Exagon, so well contrived and fortified that it is accounted one of the strongest Holds of Flanders; yet it was taken by the French and yielded to them by the Treaty of the Pyrenees. It stands 25 mile's South of St. Omer. Long. 21 d. 20. m. Lat. 50 d. 27 m.  
V Bethune.  
Bethune is the chief Town of the County of that Name it stands on the small River Biette. It is a very good place pretty well fortified, here are two Fairs which bring it a considerable Trade. The French took it 1645. and it was yielded to them by the 35th Article of the Treaty of the Pyrenees, Anno 1659. It has produced several great Men who have been Dukes, Peers and Mareschals of France, and done their King's great service in the Wars. It lies 18 miles N. W. of Arras, Long. 21 d. 46 m. Lat. 50 d. 38. m.  
VI St. Venant.  
St. Venant Lat. Fanum Sancti Venantii, is a small Town on the River Lies. It was taken by the French in 1669. and formerly a place of strength, but now much neglected. It stands 26 miles S. of Dunkirk, and as many N. of Arras, Long. 21 d. 39 m. Lat. 50 d. 44 m.  
VII. Aire, or Arien.  
Aire is a very strong Town, with a good Castle on the Frontiers of Flanders, within three Leagues of St. Omer. The River Lys runs through it: it has fine Churches, especially the ancient Collegiate Church called St. Peter's, to which Baldwin Count of Flanders added 14 Prebendaries in 1604. The French took this place in 1641. after a memorable Siege, but it was quickly after retaken by the Spaniard. It was again taken by the French in 1676. under the command of Marshal D'Humieres. It stands 25 miles S. of Dunkirk, 28 N. W. of Arras and 26 E. of Boulogne; Long. 21 d. 30 m. Lat. 50 d. 41. m.  
VIII. Therovan or Terovane.  
Therovane, Lat. Teruana or Cicutus Morinorum was the Capital of the Ancient Morins. It had formerly a Bishops See Suffragant of Rheims. It was looked upon as an impregnable place; But Pontus de Laillan Lord of Bugnicourt took it in 1553. for Charles V who ordered it should be demolished; so that now there are but few Inhabitants, who are subject to the King of France. It stands on the River Lys five miles W. of Aire and nine S. of St. Omers. Long. 21 d. 23 m. Lat. 50 d. 41 m.  
IX. Lens.  
Lens Lat. Lentium Nemetacum is a small Town upon the River Souchets formerly pretty well fortified but some years since slighted and dismantled. The Prince of Conde gave the Spaniards a great overthrow here in 1648. and afterwards took the Town, which was left to France by the 35th Article of the Pyrenaean Treaty in 1659. It stands nine Miles N. of Arras, and 15 W. of Douai. Long. 21 d. 57 m. Lat. 50 d. 28 m.  
X. Avesnes le Comte.  
Avesnes le Comte, is but a small Town on the Frontiers of Picardy, very much ruined by the Wars. It stands eight Miles S. W. of Arras, Long. 21 d. 40 m. Lat. 50 d. 14 m.  
XI. Liques.  
Liques is a small Town on the Borders of Picardy, seven miles W. of St. Omer, and 12 almost S. of Calais. Long. 21 d. 12 m. Lat. 50 d. 53 m.  
XII. Pernes.  
Pernes is also a small Town, seven miles W. of Bethune, 9 S. of Air and 20 N. W. of Arras, Long. 21 d. 33 m. Lat. 50 d. 34 m.  
There are some other small inconsiderable Towns in Artois, such as, St. Paul, Mont St. Eloy, Renty, Dire or Drien, etc.     

THE MARTIAL-FIELD OF EUROPE  
SECT. II. The Course of the Rhine.  

CHAP. I. Description of the River Rhine in general.  
THE Rhine, Lat. Rhenus, has its Sources in the Alps in Mount Adula or St. Gothar, 
Source.  in the Country of Grisons, or Rhaetia, two or three Leagues from the Fountain of the Rhone. It springs from two Fountains, the one called Veder Rhine, or first Rhine, and the other Hindes Rhine, or the se- second Rhine, which join both together.  
This River gins to be Navigable, near Chur, in Switzerland, 
Course.  and entering into the great Lake of Constance, it passes to Schaffouze, and Basil, from thence it runs into Alsatia, and increasing by the Waters of many great Rivers, it Waters the Palatinate of the Rhine; The Archbishoprics and Electorates of Mayence or Mentz, Treves or Triers; and Cologne or Ceulen; then the succession of Cleves and Juliers: And finally it enters the Low-Countries at the Fort Schenk, where it divides into two Branches, whereof the one called Vahal runs through Nimeguen, Tiel and Bommel, and joining with the  it loses its name. The other branch takes its course towards the North, almost as far as Arnheim, where it separates into two parts, whereof the one called the Yssel passeth to Doesburg and Zutphen and discharges itself into the Zuyder-zee; The other Arm, which since the year 860 has formmed a new Course by the overflowing of the Sea, is called Lech; and runs not by Vtrecht and Leyden as it did then, but to Wyck, Cullemburg, and Newport, and finally, dischargeth itself into the Merwe, and from thence into the Ocean.  
This River, famed by the Greek and Latin Writers, 
History.  is without doubt the greatest in Europe, next the Danube, and noted for the excellent Wine, which grows on its Banks called Rhenish-Wine. The Etymology of its name is variously discoursed of by Authors; some deriving it from the Germane word Reyn, which signifies Flowing hitherward; or Rein, which signifies clearness and purity, because it was formerly made a Test of Conjugal Chastity; for as, Hoffman relates, the Ancient Inhabitants about the Rhine, did use to try the Legitimacy of Children, by throwing them into it, reckoning such as sunk to be Bastards, but those who swum, were looked upon as lawfully begot; Hence Claudian, Et quos Nascentes explorat gurgite Rhenus. It was also called, Aurifer by some because of the Gold found mixed with its Sand.  
The Rhine was the Ancient Boundary betwixt France and Germany. Constantine the Great, begun a Bridge over this River at Cologne, to strike terror into the French. Charlemaign built a wonderful one of Wood over it at Mentz of 500 paces long, which was burnt by a casual Fire about a year before his Death.  
In the Description I design to make of the Course of the Rhine, I shall confine myself to that which is most remarkable both in the Treaties of Peace, and in the present and former Wars between Germany and France. That is from its entrance into Alsatia down to the Fort Schenk in the Low-Countries; which comprehends six different Territories, viz. 1. Alsatia Strasburg, Bish. 2. Palatinate of the Rhine Heidelberg. 3. Electorate of Mayence Mayence or Mentz, Arch. 4. Electorate of Treves Treves or Triers, Arch. 5. Electorate of Cologne Cologne or Ceulen, Arch. 6. The Succession of Cleves and Juliers. Cleves. Juliers.  

Article I. Of Alsatia Lat. Alsatia, Germ. Elsalsz.  
THIS Province has the Rhine on the East; The Palatinate on the North; 
Bounds.  Lorraine on the West. And Suntgaw or County or Ferrete, with some part of Franche Comte, and Switzerland, on the South.  
It's extent 
Extent.  South and North is about 100 Miles including Suntgaw, and East and West about 50 including Brisgaw.  
It is reputed to have been the seat of the Ancient Tribocchi, or Triboces, who retained their name till the time of Charlemaign. The Romans were Masters of it near 500 years, than it was under the Kings of the France till Otho I. By Otho II. it was erected into a Landgraviat, and the House of Austria enjoyed it till the Usurpations of the French in the late Wars, made it a Wilderness by their unheard of Devastations. And afterwards it was sold to Lewis XIV. of France, with Suntgaw, and Brisac by Ferdinand Charles Archduke of Inspruck in 1648. for the sum of three Millions French Livers: and so the Emperor was forced to resign it to the French Crown by the Treaty of Munster in the same year, 1648. The Spaniard resigning his Right also by the Treaty of the Pyrenees in 1659.  
This is one of the best watered Parts of all Germany, and most fertile in Wines, Corn, 
Quality.  Fruits, Pastures. Its Mountains have several Silver, Brass, and Lead-Mines. Yet it is ill peopled because a Frontier and the Seat of War. It is in many places overgrown with Wood, and has abundance of Iron-works which brings Money into the Country; the Woods being upon the Bank of the Rhine do secure the Country against the Rapidity of that River.  
This Province has 46 Walled Towns; 50 Castles, 
Cities, etc. Villages.  and a great number of Villages. It is divided into Upper and Lower Alsatia, and into five Parts, including, Suntgaw, Brisgaw and Ortnaw, of which these three, Suntgaw, Vpper-Alsatia and Lower-Alsatia, are on the left side of the Rhine; and Brisgaw and Ortnaw, on the Right.  

Alsatia with its dependencies, is divided into five Parts.  
1. Lower Alsatia where are, 

Strasburg. Bish. Cap. To the French.  
Schelestad. To the French.  
Weissenburg. To the French.  
Landau. To the French.  
Molsheim. To the French.  
Sauerne. To the French.  
Haguenau. To the French.  
Seltz. To the French.  
Ober Ruheim. To the French.  
Bentheim. To the French.  
Andlaw. To the French.  
Lauterburg. To the French.  
Inguiller. To the French.  
Hoksstein, County. To the French.    
2. Vpper-Alsatia where are, 

Colmas. Cap. To the French.  
Ensisheim. To the French.  
Rufech. To the French.  
Munster in Gregorienthal. To the French.  
Marbach. To the French.  
Keisersperg. To the French.    
3. Suntgaw, Lat. Suntgovia has Upper Alsatia on the N. the Rhine on the E. the Bishopric of Basil on the S. and Franche Comte on the W. the principal places in it are, 

Ferrete. County, Cap. To the French.  
Alskirk. To the French.  
before'rt. To the French.  
Hunningen. To the French.  
Mulhausem Imp. and Free.    
4. Brisgaw or Brisgou, Lat. Brisgovia or Brisgoia, lies between the Rhine on the W. and the black Forest on the E. The principal Towns in it are. 

Brisac. To the French.  
Fribourg. Cap. To the French.  
Neweburg, to the Emp.    
5. Ortnaw Lat. Ortnavia lies between the Rhine on the W. Brisgaw on the S. the Duchy of Wurstenberg on the East, and the Palatinate on the South, the most remarkable places there are, 

Ofemburg. Cap. Imper.  
Gengenbach. Imper.  
Baden. Marq.  
Durlach. Marq.  
Pfortzheim, to the French.     

Remarkable Towns of Lower Alsatia.  
I. Strasburg.  
STrasburg Lat. Argentoratum, or Argentina, or Tribocorum, and Tribocum; and by some Moderns Strasburgum is the Capital City of Alsatia, and one of the fairest of Germany. It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Mentz, and was for many Ages a Free and Imperial City, seated in the midst of a great Plain, upon the little River Ill, where it falls into the Breusche about one Mile from the Rhine, over which it has a Timber Bridge of great length: This is a place of very great strength and Wealth, and so ancient, that it is said to have been built Ann. M. 1955. The Arsenal and Townhouse do well deserve the view of Strangers, and the Cathedral dedicated to the Blessed Virgin their Admiration, not only for the Magnificence and vastness of the Structure, and its Gates of Brass, but more particularly for its Steeple called Tower of minster, which is Pyramidal and of a Structure, that lies all open and pervious to the light, being the most esteemed for its Workmanship of any other steeple in Christendom. It is 574 Foot high, and has 700 steps; but that which is most of all admired is the Clock Work, which besides the Hours of the Day, represents the motions of the Planets. In the year 1440 or thereabouts the Art of Printing was first invented by one John Guttenburg a Citizen of Strasburg, who removed about the same time to Mentz, and there mostly used and improved this noble Art; so that a mighty contest has been managed between Harlem, Strasburg and Mentz, which of them shall have the honour of this Invention. In 1529. This City embraced the Protestant Religion, and the year following entered a League with the Reformed Cantons for her Defence; since that time its Government was Republican, till September 1681. that the French King having before possessed himself of all Alsatia, suddenly surprised this important Place in a time of Peace when no body suspected it: which may be ascribed to the Pride and Folly of the Town, and their overgreat Love of Liberty, by refusing 500 men the Emperor offered them for their security. The old Fortifications of this Town were but a double Wall, and a Fausse-braye so that it was not capable of making a long resistance, but the French have fortified it very strongly, There is a Citadel built on that side that goeth to the Rhine; and towards the Bridge there is a Horn-Work that runs a great way. There are also two small Forts at the two chief Gates, which lead toward Alsatia, so that in case of a Revolt, they can cut off all Communication with the Country. There are also Forts in some Islands of the Rhine, and some Redoubts; so that all round this place there is one of the greatest Fortifications in Europe. The Capitulations made with the French have not been hitherto well observed; yet there is not above 200 Romish Converts. This City is already sunk in its Trade; and will sink more when the Fortifications are finished. There is an University founded by the Senate in 1538. Strasburg stands 55 miles N. of Basil 140 W. of Ausburg, 64 S. E. of Heidelberg, and 70 E. of Nancy. Long. 27 d. 26 m. Lat. 48 d. 28 m.  
II. Selestad.  
Selestad or Schlestad, situated on the River Ill, was formerly free and imperial, and of the Government of Haguenaw, but now belongs to the Crown of France, left to it by the Peace of Westphalia. Its Fortifications were demolished in 1673. but new built in 1675. so that it is now a place of considerable strength. It stands 21 Miles S. of Strasburg.  
III. Weissemburg.  
Weissemburg, (or Cron Weissemburg, to distinguish it from Weissemburg in Bavaria) is situate upon the River Luter, in the Territory of Wasgow, towards the Borders of the Palatinate of the Rhine. Dagobert King of France built here a celebrated Monastery in 623. which in 1496. was changed into a College. By the Peace of Munster this Place was granted to France In 1673. it suffered much by the Germans, but is now rebuilding. It stands 24 Miles N. of Strasburg.  
iv Landaw.  
Landaw Lat. Landavia, is situate upon the River Queick, in the Confines of the Palatinate, and Territory of Wasgow. It was yielded to France by the Peace of Munster. The French having plundered most Towns of the Palatinate, and a great part of Schwaben. In 1688. laid the booty up here, where all was burnt by an accidental Fire, May 1689. This place stands 13 Miles W. of Philipsburg, and 16 S. of Spire, Long. 27 d. 50 m. Lat. 49 d. 3 m.  
V Molsheim.  
Molsheim, is a little Town on the River Brenche, eight Miles W. of Strasburg; the residence of the Prebendary of Strasburg.  
VI Sauerne.  
Sauerne, Lat. Taberna Alsatiae, is seated at the foot of some Mountains near the Frontiers of Lorraine, upon the River Lor, in the Road that goes to Strasburg. It is the usual residence of the Bishop of Strasburg, who is Lord of it. Near this place Anthony Duke of Lorraine, defeated the Lutherans in 1525. It stands 16 Miles nigh W. of Strasburg.  
VII. Haguenaw.  
Haguenaw Lat. Hagenoa, is seated on the River Mater, scarce two Leagues from the Rhine, and about three N. from Strasburg: it was an Imperial City and the Chief of the lower Alsace before it fell to the French. The Emperor Barbarossa first Walled it about in 1164. and built a Palace therein. Being seated in a Sandy unfruitful Soil, the old Landgraves of Alsace, did chief resort thither for the Conveniency of Hunting.  
The other places of lower Alsace, such as Seltz, Ober Ruheim, etc. are not of great consideration.   

Remarkable Towns of Upper Alsatia.  
I. Colmar.  
COlmar, Lat. Colmaria, and Columbaria, or according to others Argentuaria; is an Imperial Town under the French, and the Capital of Upper Alsace, upon the River iii. The Duke of Weymar assisted by the Troops of France; made himself Master of this Town in 1633. but this Duke dying, Colmar was yielded to the King of France by the Negotiation of the Marshal of Guebriant, and confirmed upon him by the 47 Article of the Treaty of Westphalia, where it is named amongst the Imperial Towns of Alsace. Yet afterwards during the Wars of 1674. it was demolished and abandoned. It It stands 13 Miles W. of Brisac 28 N. of Basil, and 33 almost S. of Strasburg, Long. 27 d. three m. Lat. 48 d.  
V Ensisheim.  
Ensisheim is a small Town once Imperial, but now subject to the French, 13 Miles S. of Colmar.  
III. Ruffach.  
Ruffach Lat. Rubeacum is a small Town upon the River Roltback, in the Territory of Mundal, once an Imperial and Free City, but taken by the Marshal of Turenne in 1675. after a great defeat of the Imperialists. It's one of the ancientest Towns in Alsatia, and was for the fertility of its Soil, for five hundred years, the Seat of some of the Roman Nobility. It stands 10 Miles S. of Colmar.  
Munster, Marbach, Keibersperg, etc. are small Towns of little moment.   

Remarkable Towns in Suntgaw.  
I. Ferrete.  
FErrete Lat. Ferreta, which the Germans now call Pfirt, stands 22 Miles W. of Basil, with the Title of a County, It was resigned to the French by the Pacifications of Munster, and the Pyrenees.  
II. Hunningen.  
Hunningen is a Village, a quarter of a League below Basil, situated on the Rhine which the French have rendered very remarkable for the strong Castle they have lately erected there, and which gives no little Umbrage and Jealousy to the Swissers. This Fort is a regular Pentagon with Lodgings for 3 or 4000 Men; Good Ramparts, a large Ditch, Horn-works, Halfmoons, and other Outworks. Here is also a Bridge over the Rhine, lodged partly on an Island, which is fortified with an Horn-Work; so that it is now one of the strongest Places in Europe, being seated in a great Plain, and commanded by no rising ground.  
III. Mulhausen.  
Mulhausen, on the River Ill was once an Imperial and Free City, but in 1515. Leagued with the Swissers, and united to Suntgow. It stands 13 Miles N. W. of Basil, and 17 S. of Colmar, but heretofore belonged to Alsatia.   

Remarkable Towns in Brisgaw.  
I. Brisac.  
BRisac Lat. Brisacum, or Brisacus Mons, stands on a rising ground, on the right Bank of the Rhine, which has there a fine Stone Bridge. This place is esteemed one of the strongest places of Europe, whether its Situation be considered, or what Art has contributed to render it regular; so that some Authors call it the Citadel of Alsatia. Gustavus Horn a Suede made an attempt on this City in 1633. after his great advantages over the Imperialists; but the Duke of Feria, broke his Measures, and threw succours into the Place. The Duke of Weymar being sick at Newemburg near Brisac in 1639. the Marquis of Guebriant possessed himself of this and the other Places, which were left to the French King by a Treaty the year following; and which have been yielded by the 47th Article of the Peace of Westphalia, in 1648. and confirmed again by the 60th Article of the Pyrenaean Treaty. Brisac has given its name to Brisgaw, and has been in former times its Capital, but since Fribourg has carried it. Brisgaw belonged formerly to the Dukes of Leringuen; and afterwards to the Earls of Furstemburg. Hugh or Hegon sold it in 1367. to the Dukes of Austria, to whom the Emperor Lewis of Bavaria, had already Mortgaged Brisac about the year 1326. Since that time the Country of Brisgaw has always belonged to the House of Austria, till the French made themselves Masters of the most Part. Brisac, tho' a Notable Fortification is but a Miserable Town. It stands 26 Miles N. of Basil, and 30 S. of Strasburg. Long. 27 d. 22 m. Lat. 48 d.  
II. Fribourg.  
Fribourg, Lat. Friburgum, is the Capital City of Brisgaw, seated upon the little River of Threseim, at the end of a Fertile Plain, and upon a rising Ground where the black Mountain gins. Albert VI Duke of Austria Founded in it a University, and a Sovereign Chamber; the Jurisdiction of which reached once a great way, but now not above Four Miles. The Swedes took it three times in 1632. 1634. and 1638. This Town is Renowned for its Riches and other Advantages, and for a Famous Battle that the Duke of Anguien, since Lewis Prince of Conde, won there in 1644. in which General Merci was Killed. Marshal Crequi took it in 1677. for Lewis XIV. after a Siege of Seven or Eight Days. It is a large and well peopled City, regularly Fortified with several Churches and Religious Houses in it. This is also the Residence of the Chapter of Basil, from which place it stands 26 Miles almost N. and 10 Miles E. of Brisac. Long. 27 d. 31 m. Lat. 47 d. 58 m.  
III. Newenburg.  
Newenburg, is a decaying Place, on the Rhine, 14 Miles S. of Brisac, once Imperial, but now Subject to the Emperor.   

Remarkable Places in Ortnaw.  
I. Ofemburg.  
OFemburg, Lat. Offemburgum, is an Imperial free City, in Schwaben, and the Capital of Ortnaw, seated upon the River Kintzig, about one League from the Rhine, and Eight Miles S. E. of Strasburg. Long. 27 d. 37 m. Lat. 48 d. 23 m. It is under the protection of the House of Austria.  
II. Gengenbach.  
Gengenbach, is a little Imperial free City on the River Kintzig, 14 Miles S. E. of Strasburg. It is also protected by the House of Austria.  
III. Baden.  
Baden, or Bade, Lat. Bada, and Thermae Inferiores, with the Title of Marquisate, is a small, neat City, Famous for its Baths. This Marquisate is upon the Rhine, between Brisgaw and the Duchy of Wirsemberg. Its Marquesses are Princes of the Empire, and are of a very Noble and Ancient Family; of which there are two Branches, the first is Baden Hocberg, and the other Baden Durlach; the first is Roman Catholic, and the second Lutheran. These two Branches act by turns in the Diet of the Empire, and in the Circle of Suabia; but the Baden Durlach Branch has two Voices, one for Durlach, and the other for Hocberg. The present Prince Lewis of Baden, who has been General for the Emperor in Hungary, and has rendered his Name Immortal by the great Victories he has obtained against the Turks, and who came over into England to Visit Their Majesties in 1694. is of the Branch of Hocberg, and the y●ung Prince his Nephew, that came with him, of that of Durlach. This Town is subject to the Branch of Durlach, and stands 22 Miles N. E. of Strasburg, 34 almost S. of Spire, and 40 N. W. of Tubingen. Long. 27 d. 52 m. Lat. 48 d. 38 m.  
iv Durlach.  
Durlach, is a Town and very good Castle of the Marquisate of Baden, having also the Title of Marquisate; it give its Name to a Branch of the Family of Baden, and is named Do●●●cum in Latin. It is Subject to its own Prince, and stands 16 Miles N. E. of Baden.  
V Pfortzheim.  
Pfortzheim, is a small Town in the Marquisate of Baden on the Rivers Entz and Nagold, 17 Miles nigh S. of Philipsburg, and 27 N. E. of Baden. It was taken by the French in 1691. left, and taken again in 1692.    

Article II. The Palatinate of the Rhine, Lat. Palatinatus Inferior, Germ. Psaltz auff Rhein, or Nider Pfaltz.  
THE Palatinate of the Rhine, or lower Palatinate (to distinguish it from the upper, 
Bounds.  which lies on the Danube, and belongs to the Duke of Bavaria, according to the Treaty of Munster, who formerly enjoyed both) Borders on the North the Archbishopric of Mentz, on the West Lorraine, and the Archbishopric of Triers, on the South Alsatia, and on the East Franconia, and Suabia, or Schwaben. It's Extent 
Extent.  South and North is about 80 Miles, and almost as many West and East, including the Bishopric of Spire.  
The Air is here good and wholesome, tho' somewhat Cold: 
Quality.  The Soil extremely fruitful in delicate Wines, Corn and Pastures. There are also several Mines of Agath and Jasper; and fine Gold is drawn out of the Sand of the Rhine, of which they Coin very good Ducats, which bear the Name of that River.  
The Rivers 
Rivers.  here are the Rhine, and the Neckar, which falls into that at Manheim.  
The Country takes its Name from the Office of Count Palatine, 
Name of Palatinate.  bestowed by the Emperor on those who Administered Justice in his Name to the Empire; of which there was two, one on the Rhine who had the Charge of Franconia, and the Neighbouring Countries; and the other in Saxony, 
History.  and other Country's Subject to the Saxon Law. Hence it is that the Electors of Saxony, or the Elector Palatine, or Elector of Bavaria, are Vicars of the Empire in their respective Provinces, when there is an Interregnum by the Emperor's Death, or otherwise. At first the Count Palatine of the Rhine had no Possessions on that River; but in process of time got them by Marriage, Purchase, or Imperial Gift, and form a very considerable Principality; so that besides several Fiefs betwixt Coblentz, and Andernach, and in Juliers, and besides the Dutchies of Newburg, Saltzbach and Deuxponts, and other dependencies on them; it has divers more Dutchies and Counties: The Family of the Prince's Palatine of the Rhine, is descended from Otho the Illustrious Duke of Bavaria who died in 1245. leaving two Sons, Lewis II. Count Palatine of the Rhine, and Elector, and Henry XIII. Duke of Bavaria. The Elector Frederick III. begun in 1576. to entertain many Protestant Families in his Dominions, who fled from the Low Countries. His Successors doing the like did thereby mightily enrich the Country. This Prince made his Revenues very considerable by the Reformation, Right of Conduct to Strangers, Toll upon Merchandizes that passed his Territories, and the Title he had to the Goods of Strangers, or those who died without Will in his Dominions. Frederick the IIId. was Succeeded by his Son Lewis the IVth. who turned Protestant, and was Succeeded by Frederick the IVth. who also abandoned Popery. He Married Lovise, Daughter to the Prince of Orange, by whom he had Frederick the Vth. who was Chosen King of Bohemia in 1619. but Dethroned after the Battle of Prague in 1620. and his Territories were given to the Duke of Bavaria, with the Dignity of Elector. He died at Mentz in 1632. leaving behind him three Sons by Elizabeth Daughter of James the First of Great Britain, viz. Charles, Robert, and Edward; Robert, commonly called Prince Robert, and well known in England, was Created Duke of Cumberland, and Died without Legitimate Issue. Edward Died a Papist at Paris in 1663. leaving three Daughters by Princess Ann of Mantua, one of them, viz. Anne Married to the Prince of Conde. Charles had part of his Father's Inheritance restored to him, by the Peace of Munster in 1648. and a Eighth Electorate was Created in his behalf, viz. that of the Palatine of the Rhine, and the Upper Palatinate remained in the Duke of Bavaria's Hands. The Elector Charles Married Charlotte Daughter to the Landtgrave of Hesse Cassel, by whom he had Charles, and Elizabeth Charlotte, who was Married to the Duke of Orleans, only Brother to King Lewis the XIVth. of France. Charles Succeeded his Father in the Electorate, and in 1671. Married Wiellielmine Ernestine Daughter to Frederick the IIId. King of Denmark. He died in 1685. without Issue, and was Succeeded by Philip William Duke of Newburg a Popish Prince. In 1688. and 1689. The French entered his Territories, and laid most part of them waste, on pretence of the Allodial Claimed by the Duchess of Orleans, Sister to the late Elector, who died without Issue.  
This Country is divided in two, viz. the Palatinate properly so called, and the Dominions of several particular Princes adjoining to it.  
The Palatinate properly so called, where are, 

Heidelberg, Cap.  
Manheim,  
Frankendal,  
Openheim,  
Caub,  
Creutznach.  
Newstat,  
Keiserslautern,  
Bacharach,  
Simmeren, Earld.  
Ingelheim.    
Places adjoining to the Palatinate, and Subject to several Princes. 

Spire, Imper. Bish.  
Worms, Imper. Bish.  
Philipsburg, to the French.  
Darmstat, Landgraviat.  
Deux-Ponts, Duchy.  
Birkenfeld, Earld.  
Montroyal.    

Remarkable Towns in the Palatinate of the Rhine.  
I. Heidelberg.  
HEildelberg, Lat. Heilderberga (which some think to be the Budoris of the Ancients) is Metropolis of the Palatinate of the Rhine, seated at the foot of an Hill, on the Neckar, over which it has a Wooden Bridge, it is said to have formerly belonged to the Bishopric of Worms, but was granted to Lewis Count Palatine in 1225. It was enlarged by Robert Count Palatine, who was Chosen Emperor, in 1392. And Rupertus Count Palatine Founded an University here in 1346. This Town is large, fair, well Built, and well Peopled, and the usual Residence of the Elector, who had a Noble, Magnificent and Strong Castle here, till the French blew it up in the present War, when they were forced to leave it, contrary to the Capitulation with the Dauphin in 1688. The Town-House, and the Churches of St. Peter, and the Holy Ghost, are stately Buildings. The Wine of this Place is much esteemed. The Castle is also Famous for a great huge Tun, commonly called, The Tun of Heilderberg. The University has great Privileges, one of which is, Power of Life and Death, over all that belong to it, without Power of Revocation, or Infringement in the Prince himself. This University has been Famous for many great Men, and had one of the best Libraries in Europe, which Count Tilly sent to Rome in 1622. after he had taken the Town, which suffered extremely in the late Germane Wars. It was taken by the French in 1688. and a little while after burned and abandoned. In 1693. Heidelberg was Betrayed to the French King's Troops, under the Command of Marshal De Lorge, the City laid in Ashes, the Tombs of the Dead Princes and Princesses inhumanely Destroyed, and their Corpse exposed; the Garrison and Inhabitants Cruelly Butchered; and the Women after Protection brutishly Ravished: Part of the Garrison flying to the Castle Capitulated. A little while after, Heidersdorf the Governor being Condemned to Death by a Council of War at Hailbron, was Reprieved; but degraded of the Teutonick Order, led about the Imperial Camp in a Cart, buffeted in a disgraceful manner by the Common Hangman, treated with the height of Ignominy, then Banished, and Cudgeled to Death by the Peasants, after he was let go by the Executioner. Heidelberg stands 13 Miles N. E. of Spire, 22 S. E. of Worms, 18 N. E. of Philipsburg, and 48 almost S. of Francfort. Long. 28 d. 27 m. Lat. 49 d. 17 m.  
II. Manheim.  
Manheim is seated on the Confluent of the Rhine and the Neckar. It was taken and ruined by the Spaniards in the beginning of the XIIIth. Century, but was Rebuilt and handsomely Fortified by Charles Lewis Elector Palatine. It was taken, and abandoned by the French in 1689. and since that time they have entirely ruined it in a most Barbarous manner. It stands 11 Miles almost N. W. of Heidelberg.  
III. Frankendal.  
Frankendal, Lat. Franchendalia, formerly no more than an Abbey, afterwards a Place of Refuge for the Belgian Exiles about 1574. now a new City, which was well Fortified, scarce a League distant from the Rhine; afterwards taken by the Spaniards, and restored to the Elector Palatine, by the Pacification of Munster; but in the present War most cruelly laid in Ashes by the French. It stands 18 miles N. W. of Heidelberg.  
VI Oppenheim.  
Oppenheim, Lat. Oppenhemium, a small City, Imperial and Free, until it was granted with its Territory to Rupert Prince Palatine by the Emperor in 1402. It stands upon a Hill near the Rhine, 11 miles almost S. of Mentz, and 17 N. of Worms. The French put a Garrison into it in 1688. and have Ruined it since.  
V Caub.  
Caub, is a little Town with the Castle of Gudenfelts, on the Rhine, against which in the middle of the River, is the Castle of Pfaltz, whence some, (but falsely) would have the Prince's Title of Pfaltzgrave derived.  
VI Creutznach.  
Creutznach, is a little Town, on the small River Take, with a strong Castle, Subject to the French since 1688. It stands 20 Miles almost S. W. of Mentz.  
VII. Newstat.  
Newstat, is a small Town seated on the River Spirebach, Eight Miles N. of Landau, and 15 almost W. of Spire and Philipsburg. It is now Subject to the French.  
VIII. Keiserslautern.  
Keiserslautern, Lat. Caesaropolis, is upon the River Lauter near the Duchy of Deuxponts; the French call it Caseloutre; they took it in September 1688. under the Marquis of Boufflers, after they had been repulsed in two several Storms. It stands 28 Miles almost S. W. of Worms, 32 W. of Spire, and 40 almost S. of Mentz.  
IX. Bacharach.  
Bacharach, is a small Town, on the Rhine, once Free and Imperial, now belonging to the Elector Palatine. It stands 22 Miles W. of Mentz.  
X. Simmeren.  
Simmeren, Lat. Simmera, is the Capital City of a little Province of the same Name, bearing the Title of Earldom. This little Place is adorned and strengthened with a very considerable Castle. It belongs to the Elector Palatine, but is now Subject to the French. It stands 24 Miles nigh S. of Coblentz, and 33 W. of Mentz. Long. 26 d. 52 m. Lat. 49 d. 59 m.  
XI. Ingelheim.  
Ingelheim, Lat. Ingelhemium and Ingelenhemium, is a small Town on the Rhine, once Free and Imperial, but now belonging to the Elector Palatine, and Subject to the French. The Emperor Charlemaign was Born there in 742. and afterwards repaired it. Lewis the Debonair died there in 840. It stands Eight Miles W. of Mentz, and as many E. of Bingen.   

Places adjoining to Palatinate.  
I. Spire.  
SPire, or Spires, Lat. Spira, or Augusta Nemetum, or Noviomagus, is a great, rich, populous City, near the Rhine, with a Bishopric under the Arbishoprick of Mentz. It is an Imperial and Free City, but under the protection of the Elector Palatine. The Cathedral was Built in 1411. by Conrade the Emperor, in which are the Sepulchers of the Emperors Henry IU. Philip V. Rudolph I. Adolphus of Nassau, and Albert I. The Imperial Chamber which was first Instituted at Francfort in 1495. by Maximilian I. and in the Year 1530. removed to this City by Charles V Consists of two Precedents, whereof the one is a Protestant, the other a Romanist, and of 15 Counsellors, whereof Seven are Protestants, and Eight Romanists. The Government of the City was all Lutheran, but the Cathedral was in the Hands of the Bishop, a Roman Catholic. There were several Convents of both Sexes, and a College of Jesuits. The Calvinists had also a Church here, but their number was not considerable. Tho' the Town subsisted chief by the Imperial Chamber, yet there was an endless Dispute between them and the Chamber, concerning their Privileges. For the Government of the Town pretended that the Judges of the Chamber, as they were private Men, and out of the Court of Judicature, were subject to them; and in the Year 1685. they put one of them in Prison; and on the other hand, the Judges said their Persons were sacred. In the last War in 1672. between the French and the Emperor, this City enjoyed a Neutrality on the Account of this Chamber, but in the Year 1638. was taken and Garrisoned by the French, and in 1689. a War ensuing for the Recovery of the Countries Ravished from the Empire by the French, they with the utmost Inhumanity burned and destroyed this Ancient and Venerable City. Hereupon the Imperial Chamber was by the Diet, with the Consent of the Emperor, removed to Weslar, a City of Hassia. The Ruins of Spire stand 13 Miles S. W. of Heidelberg, and 22 S. of Worms. Long. 28 d. 12 m. Lat. 49 d. 11 m.  
II. Worms.  
Worms, Lat. Vormacia, or Barbetomagus, or Barbitomagus Vangionum, is a Great, Famous, Imperial, Free City upon the Rhine, with a Bishopric Suffragant of Mentz. The Bishop is Lord thereof, as well as of the little Country, whereof it is Capital. Attila destroyed it in the Fifth Century, and Clovis repaired it again. It was often taken in the last Wars of Germany. The Town was honoured a considerable time with an Archbishops See, whereof it was deprived about 750. by Pope Zachary, who removed that Dignity to Mentz, leaving only the Title of Bishopric to Worms, in Punishment of Gervillon, the last Archbishop his Treachery, who killed an an Officer, whom he had invited to come to confer with him out of his Enemies (the Saxons) Camp. Here have been several Councils held, as in 764, 770. 1078, etc. A Famous Diet was also held here in 1521. in which Luther defended his Doctrine before the States of the Empire. Worms was burnt by the French in 1689. and stands 23 Miles N. E. of Heidelberg and Spire, and 33 S. of Francfort. Long. 28 d. Lat. 49 d. 32 m.  
III. Philipsburg.  
Philipsburg, is a very important Fortress near the Rhine, called formerly Vdenheim; it took its Modern Name, from Philip Christopher de Saleren, Bishop of Spire, and Archbishop of Trier. This Prelate caused it to be Built and Fortified with seven Bastions, where the Bishop's Castle, and the Village of Vdenheim stood, almost upon the Brink of the Rhine, in a Plain surrounded with Marish Ground. This Place was Consigned to the Bishop of Spire, but still under the Protection of the Emperor, the Bishop has ever had his Residence in the Castle, which is a Noble Pile. It fell into the hands of the Imperialists in _____ through the Cowardliness of the Governor. The Swedes drove them thence Jan. 15. 1634. and gave it to Lewis XIII. but as the Fortification of it could not be finished, because of the rigour of the Winter; The Imperialists surprised it by Night, Jan. 23. 1635. Afterwards the Duke of Anguien, having defeated the Bavarians at Friburg, retook Spire and Philipsburg, Sept. 1644. The French King caused it to be regularly Fortified, and made it a very important Place. The Germans and their Allies, who had blocked it up for a long time, Besieged it, May 16. 1676. and it was surrendered to them upon Articles, Sept. the 17th. following. In 1688. Sept. the 27th. It was invested by the French. The 6th. of October the Dauphin of France came thither, and here made his first Campaign; the first of November it was surrendered, when it might have holden out much longer. However this Siege gave liberty to the Prince of Orange, now our King, to come over into England. Philipsburg stands seven Miles S. of Spire, and 18 S. W. of Heidelberg. Long. 28 d. 10 m. Lat. 49 d. 4 m.  
iv Darmstat.  
Darmstat, Lat. Darmstadium, with the Title of Landgraviate, is about Two Leagues from the Rhine. It belongs to a Prince of the Family of Hesse, and has a well Fortified Castle. The Castles of Mariemburg on the Rhine and Russelheim on the Main belong also to that Prince. Darmstat stands on the River of the same Name 14 Miles S. of Francfort, 23 S. E. of Mentz, 17 N. E. of Worms, and 30 N. of Heidelberg. Long. 28 d. 16 m. Lat. 49 d. 41 m.  
V Deux-Ponts.  
Deux-Ponts, Lat. Bipontium, Germ, Zweibruck, is a Town on the River Scwolbe, with a strong Castle, and the Title of Dukedom. It stands 44 Miles almost W. of Worms, and about 50 from Strasburg, Mentz and Triers. Long. 26 d. 54 m. Lat. 49 d. 19 m.  
This Town gives its Name to a very Ancient and Noble Family, which is a Branch of that of Bavaria, in this manner; Stephen Duke of Sicmeren, second Son to the Emperor Robert the Little, had two Sons by his Wife Anne of Veldens, viz. Frederick and Lewis the Black. Lewis dying in 1489. left Alexander, Surnamed The Halt, Duke of Deux-Ponts, who died in 1514. and was succeeded by Lewis II. who embraced the Protestant Religion, and died in 1532. His Son Wolfgand was his Successor, he added to his Father's Dominions the Principality of Newburg, and died in France, in 1569. where he had led Succours out of Palatinate, to the Protestants of that Kingdom; he left Five Sons, viz. Philip, Lewis, John, Frederick, and Charles, and two Daughters. John was his Successor, who died in 1604. left by his Wife Magdalen, (Daughter to William Duke of Cleves and Juliers, who brought along with her the Reversion of her Father's Estates) Four Sons, viz. Lewis-William who died in 1581. John II. Frederick-Casimir (who Married in 1614 Amelia Daughter of William Prince of Orange) and John-Casimir, (who in 1615. Married Catherine Daughter to Charles X. King of Sweden, by which he had Charles-Gustavus King of Sweden, and Adolph-John;) and two Daughters. John II. Duke of Deux-Ponts, took the Title of Duke of Cleves and Juliers, etc. and died in 1635. leaving behind him, by his second Wife (Lovise-julienne, Daughter to Frederick iv Elector Palatine) several Daughters, and one Son called Frederick, who enjoyed his Father's Estates by the Treaty of Westphalia in 1648. and died in 1661. without Issue. His Nephew Frederick-Lewis (Son to Frederick-Casimir, and Amelia Countess of Orange and Nassau) succeeded him. This Frederick-Lewis was Married to his Cousin Julienne-Magdalen, Daughter to John II. by which he had Lewis-William Born in 1648. to whom belongs the Duchy of Deux-Ponts. Yet upon the Pretence of the King of Sweden's Right to it, the French made themselves Masters of the Town and Castle of Deux-Ponts in Jan. 1676. which they have kept since, tho' for the most part Ruined.  
VI Birkenfeld.  
Birkenfeld, Lat. Birchofeldia, is a small Town with the Title of Principality and Dukedom, in the Palatinate of the Rhine, belonging to the Palatinate of Bavaria, but now Subject to the French. It stands in the small Country of Hunsruk near the Nab, 24 Miles almost E. of Triers, and 45 almost W. of Mentz. Long. 26 d. 36 m. Lat. 49 d. 45 m.  
VII. Montroyal.  
Montroyal, is a very strong new little Town Built by the French (and subject to the Same) in the Palatinate of the Rhine, in the Limits of the Archbishopric of Triers, upon the left side of the River Moselle. It stands 23 Miles N. E. of Triers, and 31 S. W. of Coblentz. Long. 26 d. 30 m. Lat. 50 d.    

Article III. The Archbishopric and Electorate of Mayence, or Mentz.  
THE Archbishopric and Electorate of Mentz Borders Veteraw on the North, 
Bounds.  the Electorate of Triers on the West, the Lower Palatinate on the South, and Franconia on the East.  
It is so strangely scattered, and intermixed with other Provinces, 
Extent.  that the Dimensions of it cannot well be given.  
It's Archbishop is Arch-Chancellor of the Empire, 
History.  and the first of the Electoral College; in all public Conventions, he sits at the Right Hand of the Emperor. This Dignity is Elective, and depends upon the Chapter, which consists of 24 Canons that have Voice, commonly called Capitularies: There are other Canons, which have neither Voice nor Revenue, tho' they have made the usual proofs of Nobility; (for none but Gentlemen are admitted into this Chapter) but they may fill the Vacancies of the 24. This Elector has a Marshal and a Chancellor under him, the first for Military Affairs, and the other for the Administration of Justice: His Dominions consist of Five and twenty Bailywicks, which in good Times yield the Archbishop about 1800000 Livres per Ann. The greatest part of this Revenue is raised in Mentz, by the Toll which all the Boats that go through it are obliged to pay.  
The Chief River 
Rivers.  which waters this Electorate, besides the Rhine, is the Main, which falls into that near Mentz.  
The Electorate and Archbishopric of Mentz is scattered in several Provinces. The Places of Note are, 

Mentz, Archb. Cap. about the Rhine.  
Bingen, about the Rhine.  
Weisbaden, about the Rhine.  
Elfelt, about the Rhine.  
Rudisheim. about the Rhine.  
Fredberg, Imp. in Hesse.  
Fritzlar. in Hesse.  
Aschaffemburg, in Franconia.  
Biscoffsheim, in Franconia.  
Lor, County. in Franconia.  
Reineck, County. in Franconia.  
Erfort, in Thuringia.  
Heiligenstat, in Thuringia.  
Duderstat. in Thuringia.    
I shall give you here a Description of those Places only, which are about the Rhine, the rest being altogether Foreign to our Design.  

I. Mentz.  
Mentz, Gall. Mayence, Lat. Moguntia, or Maguntia and Moguntiacum, is situated upon the left Bank of the Rhine; it deriveth its Name from the River Mein, which falls into the Rhine over against it, and is the Ancientest City in that part of Germany, as having been certainly Built before the Birth of our Saviour, and Famous in the Times of Drusus, General of Augustus. In 745. it was made an Archbishops See, instead of Worms, to which it was Suffragan before. It was very severely treated by Frederick Aenobarbus the Emperor in 1158. but rebuilt and restored by Otho iv In 1462. it was taken by Adolphus of Nassau, its Archbishop. It's University was opened in 1461. Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden entered it in Triumph in 1631. It was retaken from the Swedes in 1635. but they took it again the next Year after, and kept it till the Peace of Munster. This is a very strong Place, adorned with Churches, Monasteries, and other fair Buildings, but the narrowness of its Streets, and many old Houses, take away from its Beauty. It is most extended towards the River, and that part excels the other towards the Land, as being more populous and better Built. This City is famous by the Invention of Printing about 1430. or rather by the Skill of one John Guttemberg, who first taught the use of it in Europe, which he had learned in China, where, 'tis said, they have had it for above 2000 Years. Mentz received a French Garrison in 1688. but being Besieged by the Confederate Forces, under the Duke of Lorraine, it was surrendered September 11. 1689. after six or seven Weeks Resistance. It stands 21 Miles almost W. of Francfort, 28 Miles almost N. of Worms, 48 N. W. of Heidelberg, and 66 E. of Triers. Long. 27 d. 43 m. Lat. 49 d. 57 m.  
II. Bingen.  
Bingen, is a fine little Town and Castle upon the Mouth of the little River Nabe, or Nave, on the Rhine. Ammianus Marcellinus, and the Itinerary of Antoninus make mention of it. It was once Imperial, but is now Subject to the Archbishopric of Mayence, and stands 16 Miles W. of that City. Near it is an Island in the Rhine, with a Castle called Mauszthurn, wherein it's said, that Hatto second Archbishop of Mayence was eaten alive by Rats: It is now almost wholly ruined.    

Article. iv The Archbishopric and Electorate of Treves or Triers.  
THE Electorate of Triers lies betwixt Weteraw and the Palatinate on the East; 
Bounds.  Lorraine on the South; Luxemburg on the West; Lifal, the Archbishopric of Cologne, and Westrowalt on the North. It's of great extent 
Extent.  from East to West, but narrow from North to South.  
It is Watered both by the Rhine and the Moselle, 
Rivers. Quality.  and yields most plentifully all things necessary for the life of Man.  
The Chapter of Treves has the Privilege of choosing their Archbishops, and receive no Princes, nor scarcely any Counts in their prebend's or Canonicals; the Gentlemen reserve them for People of their own rank, as their only means to come to the Dignity of Elector or Prince of the Empire: but the Canons before they are received, must give as good proofs of their Noble Birth, both by Father and Mother, as is required of the Knights of Maltha. The Elector of Triers is great Chancellor of the Empire in the Gauls, and in the Kingdom of Arles, but does not exercise the Function of this Charge, because these Places are not under the Germane Empire; but has precedency of the Elector of Cologne, and possesses several other advantages, Votes before all the other Electors in the Diets and Assemblies of the Electors, in which he has his particular seat over against the Emperor, between the two Banks of the other Electors. The King of France is Master of several Towns and Castles in this Archbishopric all along the Moselle, which makes it his interest to defend him as Metropolitan of the Bishoprics of Metz, Toul and Verdun, whereof he is Sovereign, but allows the Archbishop the Ecclesiastic Privileges and Revenues, which in times of Peace, amount to 1100000 Livres, per Annum This Archbishopric has 24 Bailywicks.  
The Principal Cities and Places in this Electorate are, 

Treves or Triers. Arch. Cap.  
Coblentz.  
Hermanstein.  
Sarbrugh.  
Grimberg.  
Bopart.  
Pruim. Abbey.  
Vlmen.  
Oberwesel.    

I. Treves.  
Treves or Triers, Lat. Augusta Trevirorum is a very ancient City seated on the Moselle, with an Archbishops See and Electorate of the Empire. It was ruined four or five times by the Huns, Vandals, Goths and French, but always recovered with greater lustre, which gave the Emperors, that stayed any time in the Gauls, occasion to make it their ordinary Residence, and adorn it with a Cirque and Capitol. The Archbishop of Treves in that quality is Prince of the Empire, and Temporal Lord of his Estates, and was formerly Metropolitan of the Bishoprics of Mayence, Cologne, Liege, Vtrecht, Strasburg, Worms and Spire, all which are now separated from his Archbishopric; so that he has but three Suffragants, viz. Metz, Toul and Verdun which are all under the King of France. They pretend they have our Saviour's Tunick at Treves, and that lest it should be stolen away, they conceal the place it's hidden in; tho' its like this care is taken the better to keep the cheat undiscovered. Several Synods have been held here. the Chief whereof was that in 386. upon the subject of the Priscillianists by order of the Tyrant Maximus. This City has 4 Collegiate Churches, 5 Parishes, 2 Abbeys and several Religious Houses. It was put into the Hands of the French in 1632. to preserve it as was pretended, from the Swedes; They kept it till 1645. Marshal Crequi was defeated near Treves, at the Bridge of Consarbick upon Sarr, August 11. 1675. and afterwards retired to this Place, which was immediately besieged by the Germans, who forced the Garrison to surrender upon very dishonourable Terms. The French are Masters of it again since 1688. I stands 28 Miles N. E. of Luxemburg and 60 W. of Mentz, Long. 26 d. Lat. 49 d. 50 m.  
II. Coblentz.  
Coblentz is a very strong and populous City upon the Confluent or meeting of the Moselle and Rhine, for which reason it is called in Latin, Confluentes, or Confluentia. It is a pretty place, with fine Churches and stately Houses, along the River; The Elector of Treves has a Palace here, where he makes his ordinary Residence. It stands fifty two Miles N. E. of Trier, and 42 from Cologne to the South East. Gaspar a Petra much improved its Fortifications by drawing a Line, from one River to the other, with Fortifications after the most regular modern way. On the other side the Rhine, is the strong Fortress of Ebrenbeistein commonly called Hermanstein. This Castle is situated upon a Rock, has communication with the Town of Coblentz by a Bridge of Boats over the Rhine. There is another good Stone Bridge over the Moselle. Coblentz is the most considerable Place that belongs now to the Archbishop of Treves.  
III. Hermanstein.  
Hermanstein or Erenbreitstein Lat. Eremberti Lapis, is one of the strongest Citadels of Germany, on the Rhine over against Coblentz, and the Mouth of the River Moselle in the Archbishop of Triers' Dominions. It is situated on a steep inaccessible Rock, and in the Siege of 1637. it could not be taken but by Famine. It has a stately Palace belonging to the said Elector under it, eight Leagues from Mentz and 10 from Cologne Westward.  
iv Sarbrugh.  
Sarbrugh or Sarbruken, Lat. Saraepons or Saraeburgum, is on the River Sar overagainst St. Jean on the Borders of Lorraine, formerly an Imperial Town, but exempted by the Emperor Rodolphus. I. and belonging to the Electorate of Treves. It is a fine Town, very ancient and mentioned in the Itinerary of Antonine, but falling under the Duke of Lorraine, is now in the Hands of the French. It gives Title to a Prince of the House of Nassau, and has a Castle which was his usual Residence. It stands 12 Miles W. of Deux Ponts, and 40 E. of Metz.  
V Grimberg.  
Grimberg is a small Town about 15 Miles S. W. of Triers' subject to this Elector.  
VI Boppart.  
Boppart Lat. Bopartium and Bodobriga is a small Town upon the Rhine at the foot of a Hill, anciently Imperial, now subject to the Elector of Treves. It stands eight Miles S. of Coblentz.  
VII. Pruim.  
Pruim or Prume is a little Town and Abbey of Benedectine Monks in the Forest of Ardenne, between the Electorate of Trier and Luxemburg. It is an Ecclesiastical Principality of the Empire, whereof the Abbot was formerly Lord, but since 1576. the Elector of Trier has it, and it was confirmed to him by the Diet of Ratisbonne in 1654. It stands on a little River of the same name, 27 Miles N. E. of Triers.  
VIII. Ulmen.  
Vlmen is a small Town 27 Miles W. of Coblentz.  
IX. Ober-Wesel.  
Ober-Wesel, Lat. Ficelia or Vesalia is a Town upon the Rhine, Imperial and Free, until in 1312. it fell into the Hands of the Elector of Triers. It is memorable for St. Werner's Death, slain here by the Jews in 1287. The Mother of Alexander, the Roman Emperor, is also said to have been assassinated here. This Place stands 20 Miles South of Coblentz.    

Article V The Archbishopric and Electorate of Cologne or Ceulen.  
THE Electorate of Cologne borders the Dukedom of Juliers on the North and West. 
Bounds.  The Electorate of Triers on the South; and Hesse and part of Westphalia on the East. It's Extent 
Extent.  cannot easily be determined, because it is strangely intermixed with other Provinces.  
The Archbishop is great Chancellor of the Empire in Italy, 
History.  but never exercises the Function of his Office; For Princes that hold any Principalities of the Empire are its perpetual Vicars, in which quality they can do in all places in their Jurisdictions what the Emperor could do in common cases, and in higher points have recourse to the Imperial Court. Wherefore the Archbishop of Metz, who is great Chancellor of Germany, is Keeper of the Archives, and the Titles that concern Italy. The Golden-Bull bears, that the Archbishop of Cologne has the Privilege of Crowning the King of the Romans: Nevertheless it seems this does not belong to him, but when the Ceremony is performed in his Diocese, or in the Suffragan Bishoprics; for the Archbishop of Metz disputes it with him, when it is done elsewhere. This does not hinder but the Archbishop of Cologne goes before him of Mayence, within the districts of his Metropolitan, and Chancellorship of Italy, where he puts himself at the Emperors Right, leaving the Elector of Mayence, who precedes him in all other Places, the Left. The Elector of Cologne has also by the Golden-Bull the second Suffrage in the Electoral College, with Privilege to Vote immediately after the Archbishop of Treves, and exercise Justice by his Officers in all Criminal Cases in the Town, tho' otherwise Free and immediately depending on the Empire. But the Towns-People do not suffer him to make any long stay with them, nor come with a great Train, which has been the occasion of several Debates these many Ages, and is the Reason why that Prelate keeps his residence for the most part at Bonn. The great Chapter of Cologne is one of the noblest in Europe, It consists of 60 Canons, all Princes or Counts; for they receive no meaner Person; quite contrary to that of Treves and Mayence; where they receive neither Princes nor Counts, unless for some weighty reasons. The twenty four Elders of the sixty form a particular Chapter for the Election of the Archbishop, and have their active and passive Votes, having power to choose any of the Colleagues, or be chosen themselves to the Vacant Dignity. The Annual Revenues of this Archbishopric in time of Peace amount to 1800000 Livres.  
The most remarkable Places in the Electorate of Cologne, are, 

Cologne, or Ceulen. Archb. Cap.  
Bonn.  
Rhineberg.  
Keiserswert.  
Nuis.  
Andermach.    

I. Cologne.  
Cologne, or Colon, or Ceulen, Lat. Colonia Vbiorum, and Colonia Agrippina, is seated upon the Rhine; It is an Imperial Free City, and one of the four Capital Hance Towns, with an University, and Archbishopric, whereof the Prelate is Prince and Elector of the Empire. This Place is very ancient deriving its Origin from the Vbiens, who courted Julius Caesar's Alliance, to resist the Suevi their Mortal Enemies. In Augustus' Reign they put themselves under Agrippa's Protection, and passing the Rhine they founded on the left Bank the Town of Cologne, which they then called the Colony of Agrippa. Some say the Place was built before they came, and that they only enlarged it, about twenty or twenty four years before our Saviour's Birth; and afterwards Agrippina Granddaughter of this Agrippa, and Nero's Mother, to show her power when Married to the Emperor Claudius, made the Circuit of the City far wider than it was before, and established a Colony of Veterans in it, about 48 years after our Saviour's Birth. When Vitellius and Vespasian disputed the Empire, Anno Chr. 69. This Town was besieged by Tutor and Sabinus, who had revolted against the Romans. She obeyed the pressing necessity, received their Garrison, which she afterwards massacred, when Cerealis had beaten the Rebels. King Merovee of France, beat the Romans hence in the Reign of Valentinian III. and soon after Attila ruin'd it. But being rebuilt by the Romans; Childeric Son to Merovee, took it from them a second time, and gave it to a Prince his Cousin, Father to Sigebert, called the Lame King of Cologne, and Ribarols, who was killed in 599. by Cloderic his Son. It was then that Clovis the Great, who for this Murder put the Executioner to death, united the People of Cologne to the Crown of France, under which it remained during the Reigns of the Kings of the first Race. Under those of the second it fell to the Princes of France, Kings of Germany. In 881. when Charles the Big went to have himself proclaimed Emperor beyond the Alps, Godfrey and Sigefroy, Kings of the Normans, took and burnt Cologne with fifteen or twenty of the best Cities in Gallia Belgica. The Emperor Otho the Great, under whom it was repaired, subjected it to its Prelates about 950. but succeeding Emperors made it free. Frederick I. allowed it great Privileges, since which time it increased mightily, especially in 1260. when it entered into the League of the Hance-Towns, and became Capital of the fourth of their Provinces. After this it was governed by Senators until the Senate was changed in 1513. by a rising of the People, who Massacred the Consuls, Treasurers and some other Magistrates, accused to have cheated the Public. The Senate now is much like that of old Rome. It governs and judges in civil matters; but for criminals it has only the power to seize and examine them, without the Authority of acquitting or condemning them. For the Elector reserves this to himself as the highest degree of Sovereign Authority; and 'tis for this reason, that tho' the Town is free, yet it does him Homage and swears Allegiance, upon condition that he will preserve the Privileges it enjoys. As for the rest Cologne is called the Rome of Germany, for its greatness, its Senate and fine Buildings. For it is certainly one of the finest, strongest, and biggest of all Germany, environed with strong Walls, that have eighty three Towers, and a Triple Ditch that surrounds it, in form of a Half-Moon. There are 365 Churches. The Metropolitan St. Peter's would be one of the most magnificent in the whole World, if quite finished. Besides which it has ten Collegiate, nineteen Parish Churches; thirty seven Monasteries, several Hospitals and Chapels The University was reestablished in 1388. Besides which there is a Jesuits College built after the Italian fashion, with a very fine Dome. There are five great squares or principal Places in this Town, where, besides its bigness the cleanness of the Streets, the magnificence of both its Private and Public Structures, the sweet humour and civility of the Inhabitants, amongst whom there is a great number of Learned Men, contribute much to render it considerable. It has been a Bishopric in former times Suffragan of Treves, but was erected into an Archbishopric in 755. ten years after Mayence was made one in favour of Boniface. The first Archbishop was called Adolph. He had for Suffragants, the Bishoprics of Munster, Liege, Osnabruck, Minden and Vtrecht; but the two last being become secular, there are but the three first that depend on it now. The Ancientest Assembly of the Clergy held at Cologne was that of 346. wherein Euphrates then Bishop of the Town was deposed for siding with the Arians, and Severinus put in his Place. Charlemaign ordered another there in the VIII. Century; and there were some others held in the IX, etc. In 1688. Prince Clement of Bavaria was chosen Archbishop of Cologne in opposition to Cardinal William of Furstemburg, who being supported by the King of France, entered this Electorate to maintain his pretended Right by force of Arms, and made himself Master of Bonner, Keiserswert, etc. which were retaken in 1689. by the Brandenburghers, and restored to the right owner. This contest about the Election of the Archbishop of Cologne is the more remarkable, that it was the first sparkle that kindled the War, which has raged these 5 years through most part of Christendom. Cologne stands 25 Miles E. of Juliers, 68 almost N. of Triers, 70 S. of Munster and 74 N. W. of Mentz, Long. 26 d. 32 m. Lat. 50 d. 55 m.  
II. Bonn.  
Bonner, is situate upon the Rhine 14 Miles almost South of Cologne, in a very fine Country, environed with Hills, and covered with Vines and Wood Several Authors think that it was built by the Trojans after the destruction of Troy. However, it is certainly the Ara Vbiorum of the Ancients, and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Ptolemy. It's name was also found in some Medals of Augustus, related by Goltzius under the name of Colony, Col. Julia Bona. It is a regular Fortification, the Walls are faced with Brick, and the Ditch which is dry, is pretty broad; but the Counterscarp is none of the best. As for the Town itself, it is small and poor, yet remarkable as being the ordinary Residence of the Elector of Cologne, who has there a very fine Castle, and curious Gardens in the Neighbourhood. The Town-House is also very well built, with divers Paintings, and a Clock with a melodious Chime, after the fashion of the Country. There are still fine Churches to be seen, the principal of which is dedicated to the Holy Martyrs, Cassius, Florentius and Malusius. This Town suffered much in the first Wars of the Low-Countries, and was fiercely attacked partly by the Bavarians, and partly by the Troops of the Duke of Parma, who carried it at last by Famine, in 1588. In this City Frederick of Austria, chosen in opposition to Lewis of Bavaria was Crowned Emperor in 1314. It was in times past an Imperial City, but now it is under the Archbishop of Cologne. In 1673. the Prince of Orange, now King of Great Britain, having taken Naerden and secured Holland by a part of the Army, he marched with the rest into Germany, and joined part of the Confederate Troops to Besiege Bonner which had been put into the French Kings hands, by the Elector of Cologne, and the taking this Place forced the French to withdraw his Forces out of the united Netherlands. The French made themselves Masters of it again in the beginning of this late War, Lewis XIV. having given Troops to Cardinal Furstemburg to maintain his pretended Right to the Electorate. It was besieged in Summer 1689. by the Elector of Brandenburg, who after having almost ruined it with Bombs, took it by Capitulation. At the last Siege of this Town, they found a Vault in which there was an Iron Chest, that was full of Medals of Gold, to the value of 100000 Crowns the Metal was Ducat-Gold and the Impressions made for Roman, but very ignorantly, as being not above four or 500 years old, some few of them that seemed true, were of the latter Greek Emperors.  
III. Rhineberg.  
Rhineberg or Rheinberg, Lat. Rhenoberga is a little but very strong Town situated upon the Rhine, in the Borders of the Dukedom of Cleves. It was taken from the Spaniards by the Hollanders in 1633. and continued under them till 1672. when it was taken by the French, and restored to the Elector of Cologne the Right Owner. It stands 42 Miles N. W. of Cologne.  
iv Keiserswert.  
Keiserswert, Lat. Colonia Traja, Cayserswerda, and Insula Rheni, is a very mean but well fortified Town, upon the Rhine. It has a broad Ditch, very regular Fortifications, and high Walls faced with Brick; as is also the Counterscarp which is in very good condition. This Town was first Mortgaged to Adolph Duke of Cleves, by Charles iv Emperor of Germany. Gerard Duke of Cleves, Brother of Adolph, sold it to the Archbishop of Cologne for 100000. Florins, about An. 1399. and in 1464. it was finally with Bielstem and Frederberg, confirmed to him, in exchange for Soest and Santen, by John Duke of Cleves. The French had possessed themselves of it for Cardinal Furstemberg, but the Elector of Brandenburg retook it in 1689. It stands six Germane Miles beneath Cologne, to the N. W.  
V Nuis.  
Nuis or Nuys Lat. Novesium, is seated on the Rhine, where it receives the River Erpt. It is an ancient strong City, and famous for the resistance it made against Charles the Rash Duke of Burgundy, who besieged it a whole year. It has been often taken and retaken during the late Wars of Germany. It stands 22 Miles N. W. of Cologne.  
VI Andernach.  
Andernach stands on the Rhine by the Borders of Triers, 15 Miles almost S. E. of Bonner, it was once Imperial but now subject to the Elector of Cologne.    

Article VII. The Dukedoms, or, the Succession of Cleves and Juliers, Lat. Ducatus Clivensis & Juliacensis.  
THE Country of Cleves, Juliers, Berg, Mark, 
Bounds.  Ravensberg and Ravestein, are about the Rhine, but so strangely dispersed that it is hard to determine their Bounds. One may say however that they border the United Provinces on the North; the Catholic Provinces on the West; the Archbishopric of Triers on the South; and Hesse and Westphalia on the East.  
Their extent North and South is about 100 Miles; 
Extent.  and about 70 East and West: including the Electorate of Cologne, which is encircled in them.  

Quality.  The Air is here pretty cold: The Soil fertile in Corn, Wine in some Places, and Pastures.  
The Principal Rivers 
Rivers.  here besides the Rhine are Roer and Lipe, which fall both into that, the first at Duysburg, the other at Wesel: There are also several springs of Hot Waters, and some Marshes.  
The succession of Cleves and Juliers is divided into six Territories, 
Division.  viz. 

1. The Dukedom of Cleves Cleves.  
2. The Dukedom of Juliers Juliers.  
3. The Dukedom of Berg Dusseldorp.  
4. The County of Mark Dortmond.  
5. The County of Ravensberg Ravensberg.  
6. The Lordship of Ravestein Ravestein.    

Dukedom of Cleves.  
THE Duchy of Cleves lies part on this, and part on the other side the Rhine, having the Duchy of Berg, County of Mark, and part of Westphalia to the East; Brabant and part of the Duchy of Gelderland to the West. The Archbishopric of Cologne and Territory of Aix la Chapelle to the South; Overissel, and the Provinces of Zutphen to the North. This Country is about 15 Leagues in length and four or five broad. The soil, tho' hilly, 
Extent. Quality.  and much covered with Wood, is very fruitful in all kind of Grain, and abounds with good Pasture, and great Quantity of Game.  
Cleves, is a sovereign Family of Germany extinct by the Death of John William Duke of Cleves, 
History.  Juliers, Mons, etc. in 1609. without issue by either of his Wives Jacqueline of Bade, Daughter of Philibert Marquis of Bade, or Antoinette of Lorraine, Daughter to Charles II. Duke of Lorraine. This Death was the source of the Civil Wars of Germany in this manner, Marry Eleanor, the Duke's Eldest Sister (Married to Albert Frederick of Brandenburg Duke of Prussia) left four Daughters. The Elder called Ann, was Married to John Sigismond Marquis of Brandenburg, and Elector of the Empire. This Elector the Duke of Newbourg, the Marquis of Burgaw, and John George of Saxony, which three last Married the three younger Sisters, pretended all to the Succession, John II. of Bavaria Duke of Deux-Ponts Son of John of Bavaria, and of Magdalen of Cleves Sister to Mary Eleanor laid his claim, and Charles of Gonzague and Cleves Duke of Nevers, appeared also because he was cousin by the Mother's side, and bore the name too. In the mean time, the Emperor Rodolphus II. would sequester the Estate pretending also that it was a Fief, with an intention, perhaps, to appropriate it to himself. It's thought, that Henry iv the Great, King of France, was about taking the Field to decide the Quarrel, when he was murdered in 1610. Afterwards the Marquis of Brandenburg assisted by the Dutch, and the Duke of Newburg supported by the Spaniards, disputed the Succession by force of Arms, which they divided at last; The Duchy of Cleves, the Counties of Mark and Ravensberg falling to the first; The Dukedoms of Juliers and Berg, and the Lordship of Ravestein being left to the Duke of Newbourg. The Spaniards under Spinola made themselves Masters of Juliers in 1622. but it was restored to the Duke again in 1659.  
The Places of Note in the Duchy of Cleves are, 

Cleves. Cap.  
Emmerick.  
Rees.  
Wesel.  
Meurs. County.  
Genep.  
Burich.  
Orsoy.  
Calcar.  
Duysbourg.  
Santen.  
Fort de Skenck.    
I. Cleves.  
Cleves Lat. Clivis or Clivia, because it is built in a Place near the Rhine where there are three deep Acclivities or Descents. This derivation of Name from the Latin makes some think that the Town was built by the Romans. However, it is but little, yet well peopled, and lies upon a little River near the Place where the Rhine divides itself into two Branches, and where the Fort Schenck stands. There is a square Tower and other remains of old Buildings seen near it, which show that it has formerly been far greater than it is now. It stands 12 Miles almost S. E. of Nimeguen and 66 N. W. of Cologne, Long. 25 d. 25 m. Lat. 51 d. 48 m  
II. Emmerik.  
Emmerik vulgo Embric Lat. Emmerica, is a large beautiful and wealthy City, seated upon the Rhine, between Cleves and the Fort of Schenck, being about seven Miles N. E. from the first it belongs to the Marquis of Brandenburg, but was Garrisoned by the Hollanders a long time, who took it from the Spaniards in 1600. The Elector of Brandenburg pawned Emmerick, Orsoy and Wesel to the Dutch, and by the taking of them, the French began their Conquest of the United Provinces in 1672. But the year next following they restored them to the Elector.  
III. Rees.  
Rees Lat. Reesium, is a small Town upon the Rhine formerly well fortified and garrisoned by the Hollanders, tho' it belonged to the Duke of Brandenburg. It was taken from them by the French in 1672. and restored to that Prince in 1674. but first dismantled. It stands 12 Miles E. of Cleves.  
iv Wesel.  
Wesel is a strong City, seated upon the Rhine, at the Confluence of the Lip. It was taken from the Spaniards by the Hollanders in 1629. and from the Hollanders by the French in 1672. who left it to the Elector of Brandenburg in 1674. after they had dismantled it. It has been very well fortified of late by that Prince. This Place stands 23 Miles S. E. of Cleves.  
V Meurs.  
Meurs is a well fortified Town, with the Title of County; some place it in the Archbishopric of Cologne. It had particular Earls formerly but now belongs to the House of Orange and Nassau, and so to our King. It stands 28 Miles S. E. of Cleves.  
VI Genep.  
Genep or Gennep Lat. Gennaptum is a small City well fortified, 10 Miles S. W. of Cleves. It is seated upon the River Mers where it falls into the , and kept by a Dutch Garrison, tho' in the Territories of Brandenburg. It was once taken by the Spaniards but recovered by the Hollanders in 1641.  
VII. Burich.  
Burich, or Budrick, Lat. Burichum, and Budrichium, or Burunchium, is a little Town pleasantly seated on the Rhine, and pretty well fortified. The Hollanders were formerly Masters of it, and it is one of the Four Cities which the French King caused to be attacked, at one and the same time at the opening of the Campaign in 1672. The Marshal Turenne Besieged and carried it. It stands 20 Miles E. of Cleves.  
VIII. Orsoy.  
Orsoy, Lat. Orsovium, or Orsocum, is a strong Town upon the Rhine _____ Miles of Cleves. It was taken by the Prince of Orange in 1634. for the Hollanders, and afterwards taken from those by the French in 1672. but abandoned by them in 1674.  
IX. Calcar.  
Calcar, is situated upon the River of Mien, a League from the Rhine, and two from Cleves to the S. E. It has a Castle, and is well fortified; the Streets are narrow, so that there is nothing considerable but the great Place, where the Town-House is.  
X. Duisbourg.  
Duisbourg, Lat. Duisburgum, is seated on the River Roer, belonging to the Elector of Brandenburg; it was an Imperial Town formerly, but has lost this Privilege. It is different from Duisbourg the most Ancient Viscounty of Brabant. And stands 35 Miles S. E. of Cleves.  
XI. Santen.  
Santen, is a large and ancient Town not far off the Rhine, Nine Miles W. of Wesel, and 15 S. E. of Cleves. It is under the Elector of Brandenburg, and noted for the finest Church in all that Duchy, wherein are above 30 Altars, with the History of the Gospel Carved tightly in Timber; they have abundance of Relics here; and among other things pretend to a Manuscript of St. Paul's Writing.  
XII. Fort de Skenck.  
Fort de Skenck, Lat. Arx Skenckia, Germ. Schenkenschans, is a strong Fort on the Borders of Gelderland, in a place where the Rhine dividing itself into two Channels, makes the River Wahal, and the other Branch keeps the Name of Rhine. This Fort takes its Name from the Builder Martin Skenck. The Spaniards took it by Surprise from the Hollanders in 1635. who retook it the next Year, after a Siege of Eleven Months. In 1672. it was taken by the French in two Days, and was by them restored to the Duke of Brandenburg in 1674. and in 1679. Mortgaged by that Prince to the Hollanders, who are now Masters of it. It stands 3 Miles N. of Cleves.   

Dukedom of Juliers.  
THis Duchy lies betwixt the  and the Rhine, the Country of Cleves and Limburg, 
Bounds.  the Bishopric of Liege, and the Archbishopric of Cologne. It is about 12 Leagues in length, and 7 in breadth. 
Extent.   
The most considerable Places in it are, 

Juliers, Cap.  
Duren,  
Aix la Chapelle, Imp.  
Zulk, or Zulpich.  
Kerpen,  
Dolin,  
Heinsberg,  
Erkelens Geld,  
Bredebent,  
Grevembruck,  
Aldenhoven,    
I. Juliers.  
Juliers, Lat. Juliacum, Germ. Julick or Gulick, is situated upon the River Roer, being an Ancient and strong City with a good Citadel. Some Authors affirm that it was Built by Julius Caesar, tho' others are of Opinion that it was Built by Drusus. It was taken in 1622. by the Spaniards, but was restored to the Duke of Newburg by the Pyrenaean Treaty in 1659. This City is 24 Miles W. of Cologne, 15 N. E. of Aix la Chapelle, and 34 E. of Maestricht. Long. 25 d. 50 m. Lat. 50 d. 56 m.  
II. Duren.  
Duren, or Dueren, is a small Town on the River Roer, 8 Miles S. E. of Juliers. It was once Imperial, but is now subject to the Duke of Newbourg.  
III. Aix-la-Chapelle.  
Aix-la-Chapelle, Lat. Aquisgranum, Germ. Aken, is an Imperial Town on the Frontiers of Juliers. It is said to have been Built by Granus the Brother of Nero, Anno Christi 50. and thence called Aquis Granum; others give a fabulous Etymology, deriving its Name from Apollo called Granius, because of its Medicinal Waters and Baths. Charlemaign Riding through the Woods a Hunting, his Horse's Foot struck into one of those Hot Springs, which occasioned his observing of the Place, and the Ruins of many Palaces adjoining, the City having been Ruined by Attila, King of the Huns. He found the Place so agreeable, that he Built it up again, and chose it for his Residence, conferred great Privileges upon it, and made it the Seat of the Empire in this side of the Alps, ordaining that the King of the Romans should be Crowned here with an iron Crown, as at Milan with one of Silver, and at Rome with one of Gold. He Built also a Collegiate Church Dedicated to the Virgin, enlarged and fortified the City, so that it flourished till 882. that it was destroyed by the Normans. It has suffered much by the Fire divers times since, and particularly in 1656. when 20 Churches, and 5000 private Houses were consumed. The Townhouse is well Built of Freestone, having a Hall of 162 Foot long, and 60 broad, where the Emperors, at their Coronation, Treat the Electors and other Princes. The Church of our Lady Built by Charlemaign, is adorned in the inside with Pillars of white Marble, and Brass gilt Statues, Brass Doors, and much Mosaic Work. In the middle of the Church where Charlemaign was Buried, hangs a Crown of Silver and Brass, adorned with 16 little Towers, and 48 Statues of Silver of about a Foot high, and 32 which are lesser, between which stand 48 Candlesticks to receive the Lights Burnt there upon Festivals. This was the Gift of the Emperor Frederick I. who took up again the Body of Charlemaign, and Buried it again in a Silver Coffin, under his own Tombstone, which is of white Marble, and said to have been that of Julius Caesar; it has the Figure of Proserpina upon it. Out of this Tomb were taken a great many Rarities and Relics, which the said Emperor had got from Aaron King of Persia, the Patriarch of Constantinople and others. In this Place is also the Tomb of the Emperor Otho, who is said to have first Constituted the Electors in 1000 Near this City are many Mines, as Led, Sulphur, Vitriol, Iron, Coal, and Lapis Calaminaris, with which they make Brass, or multiply Copper in their Furnaces. This City is also Famous for its hot Baths, which are very much frequented, and exceeding convenient; three of them are within the Walls, and very convenient, the principal is called the Emperor's Bath; it has Five Bathing Rooms, in one of which Charlemaign used to Bath and Swim. These Baths rise so hot, that they let them cool 12 Hours before they use them. There is also a Fountain of this hot Water, much resorted to, and drunk of in the Summer. A little from this City on the other side of a Hill, at a Village called Borsett, are many hot Springs on both sides of a little Rivulet, which compose 28 Baths, whose Springs are hotter than any of the City, and are cooled 18 Hours before they be used. This City suffered much in the late Wars, being taken by the Protestants, and retaken by Spinola in 1614 Several Councils have been held in this City; which is also famous for a Treaty of Peace concluded there betwixt the French and Spaniards in 1668. It stands 32 Miles almost W. of Cologne, 26 almost E. of Liege, and 15 almost N. E. of Limburg. Long. 25 d. 36 m. Lat. 50 d. 48 m.  
iv Zulch, or Zulpich.  
Zulch, or Zulpich, Lat. Tolbiacum, stands 10 Miles from Cologne, and is the same that was formerly called Tolbiac, Famous for the Victory won there in 496. by Clovis, because it occasioned his Conversion.  
The other Towns in Juliers are not very remarkable, except Grevembruk, which is Famous by the Defeat of the Imperialists in 1648.   

Dukedom of Berg, or Mons.  
THE Duchy of Berg, or of Mons, Lat. Bergensis, 
Name. Bounds. Quality.  and Montensis Ducatus, is a small Country upon the Rhine, betwixt the County of Mark, and the Bishopric of Liege. It abounds with excellent Corn, and Coal-Mines, and belongs to the Duke of Newbourg.  
The Principal Places in it are, 

Dusseldorp, Cap.  
Solingen,  
Lennep,  
Ratingen,  
Hardemberg,  
Berg,  
Everveld,  
Mulheim,  
Blankenberg,  
Siegberg,  
Wieldenberg.    
I. Dusseldorp.  
Dusseldorp, the Chief Town of the Duchy of Berg, is pretty well fortified upon the Rhine. It belongs to the Duke of Newburg, and stands 20 Miles N. W. of Cologne, and 23 N. E. of Juliers. Long. 26 d. 14 m. Lat. 51 d. 13 m.  
The other Places are not very considerable.   

County of Mark.  
THis County lies betwixt the Duchy of Westphalia to the East, 
Bounds.  the Bishopric of Munster to the North, and the Duchy of Berg, or Mons to the West and South.  
The most Remarkable Places in it are, 

Dortmund, Cap.  
Luynen,  
Vnna,  
Ham,  
Essen,  
Werden,  
Zoest,  
Asten,  
Kumen.    
I. Dortmund.  
Dortmund, Lat. Tremonia, is a little, rich, and populous, imperial, and Hanse-Town, on the River Empser. It belongs now to the Marquis of Brandenburg, and stands 34 Miles S. of Munster, and 40 almost N. of Cologne. Long. 26 d. 58 m. Lat. 51 d. 28 m.  
The other Places here do not deserve a particular Description.   

County of Ravensberg.  
THis Earldom is a small Territory that lies between the Bishoprics of Minden and Osnaburgh to the N. and W. that of Munster to the South, and the County of Lip to the East. The only Place of Note here is Ravensberg, situated upon a Hill, and Subject to the Elector of Brandenburg. It stands 20 Miles S. E. of Osnaburgh, and 30 almost E. of Munster. Long. 27 d. 57 m. Lat. 52 d. 11 m.   

Lordship of Ravesteyn.  
RAvesteyn, is a small Town and Country of Brabant, on the Borders of Gelderland. The City stands upon the  below Grave, 10 Miles almost W. of Nimeguen. Long. 24 d. 53 m. Lat. 51 d. 48 m. The Dukes of Cleves have been Lords of Ravesteyn, where they had a good Citadel, but William Duke of Cleves and Juliers, was obliged to demolish it, by one of the Articles of the Treaty made with the Emperor Charles V It belongs now by Right to the Duke of Newbourg, but the Hollanders are in Possession of it.      

THE MARTIAL-FIELD OF EUROPE  
SECT. III. The Duke of Savoy's Dominions.  
THE Territories by Right belonging to the Duke of Savoy, 
Bounds.  are bounded on the East, chief by the Dukedom of Milan, on the South by the Sea, and part of the Commonwealth of Genoa, on the West by Provence, Dauphine, and Bresse in France; and on the North by the Lake of Geneva and Switzerland.  
It is a very irregular, oblong Figure, being in length from Geneva in the North parts of Savoy to the most South Eastern parts of Montferrat about 190 Miles; 
Extent.  and in breadth from the most Western parts of the County of Nice, to the most Eastern parts of Montferrat about 120 Miles.  
The Principal Rivers 
Rivers.  in these parts are,  
1. Po, (called Eridanus by the Poets) which here washes Salusses, Carignan, Turin, Verua, and Casal, and so goes into Milan.  
2. Tanare, which here washes Ceve, Quieras, Alba, and Asti, and runs into the Po in Milan.  
3. Doere, or Doria, which washes Aoust and jurea, and falls into the Po a little above Verua.  
4. Iser, which washes Moustiers, runs by Montmelian, and goes into France.  
Here are two Lakes, 
Lakes.  besides that of Geneva, viz. 1. That of Bourget, and, 2. That of Anneci.  
Here are also the Alps, and the Apennine, the most famous Mountains 
Mountains.  in Europe.  
This Country towards the North is generally barren, 
Quality.  because of the Mountains; but towards the South it is exceeding fruitful in all things necessary, as Corn, Wine, Oil, Fruits, Venison, , Cheese, Chestnuts, Hemp, Flax, Minerals, and several Quarries of Marble.  
Here is considerable Trading 
Trade.  in many good Commodities as Paper, Fustians, Raw-silks, Hides, , Linen, Thread, Ironwork, Fir-Trees for Masts of Ships, etc. yet Money is pretty scarce in most Places.  
The ordinary Revenue 
Revenue.  of the Duke is said to amount to 1800000 Crowns yearly, yet upon extraordinary Occasions he can raise much larger Sums. 
Strength.  The number of Soldiers which he may conveniently raise, is reckoned about 30000.  
The Religion 
Religion.  generally allowed of here is the Roman Catholic; yet the Protestants called Vaudois have the free exercise of their Belief in some Valleys of Piedmont.  
The Language 
Language.  here spoken is most commonly the French, or at least a Dialect of it; the Italian is also very much used.  
In this Country are two Archbishoprics, 
Archbishoprics.  viz. Turin and Moustiers, and thirteen Bishoprics, 
Bishoprics.  viz. Fossano, jurea, Mondovi, and Salusses under Turin; Anneci, Aoust, and Maurienne under Moustiers; Acqui, Alba, Asti, Casal and Vercelli under the Archbishop of Milan; and Nice under that of Ambrun in France.  

Division.  The Duke of Savoy's Dominions are commonly divided into four parts, viz. 

1. Dukedom of Savoy Chambery.  
2. Principality of Piedmont Turin.  
3. County of Nice Nice.  
4. Dukedom of Montferrat Casal.    
Of these, the French have Nice, part of Montferrat, and the greatest part of Savoy; the Duke of Mantua has about half of Montferrat; the Prince of Massarano has a little part of Piedmont; the Prince of Spigno a little of Montferrat; so that the Duke of Savoy has but the greatest part of Piedmont, and about one half of Montferrat.  

CHAP. I. Savoy, Lat. Sabaudia.  
SAvoy, Lat. Sabaudia, or Sapaudia, is one of the finest Sovereign Dutchies in Europe. 
Bounds.  It Borders the Lake of Geneva, Switzerland, and the County of Burgundy on the North; the Province of Dauphine in France, on the West; part of Dauphine and of Piedmont on the South; and Piedmont and Vallais on the East.  
It's Extent 
Extent.  from the Southeast to the North-West is about 110 Miles, and from the East to the West about 80.  
The Air is here Cold, because of the Mountains always covered with Snow; 
Quality.  and the Country generally barren; however the Valleys yield Corn and Wine, the Mountains good Pastures, and all manner of Game, and the Lakes and Rivers store of good Fish; there are also a great many Walnuts and Chestnut-trees, and Forests of other Trees.  
The principal Rivers 
Rivers.  here are the Isere, Arch, and Arve; and the Lakes 
Lakes.  are two, viz. that of Bourget, and that of Anneci.  
The Savoyards are generally goodnatured, laborious and hardy, 
Manners.  but the Wit of the generality is none of the quickest. The Religion publicly allowed is the Roman Catholic.  
This Province was of old possessed by the Alltrobroges, Centrones, Brannovices, 
History.  Antuates or Nantuates, Latobrigi and Sabaudi: It was part of Gallia Narbonensis, and of Celtica or Lugdunensis, and obeyed to the Romans. Upon the declining of the Roman Empire under Honorius, Savoy was left as a prey to several Barbarous Nations; since that it made part of the Kingdom of Burgundy, from whence it came under the Dominion of the Princes that at present are possessed of it, who derive their Pedigree from one Bertoldus or Beroldus, who in the Beginning of the XIth. Century was the Rise of this Family. The Learned are very much at difference about the Birth of this Prince, and his Extraction; some derive it from Ancharius' Marquis of Yuree; others from Hugo King of Italy, and Duke of Provence; others say, that he was Nephew of Hugo Capet King of France; and others make him a Descendant of the Counts of Macon. Above fourscore Historians of several Nations follow Guichenon, who derives his Genealogy from Wittekindus the Great Duke of Saxony and Angria, Father of Witibert Duke of Angria; who had two Sons Bruno and Walpert; this last was Duke of Angria, and Count of Ringelbert, and left Immed Duke of Engern, who by Huine Countess of Chiren, had Hugo Marquis of Italy, who was Father of this Beroldus, Earl of Savoy and Maurienne, and had for his Successor Hambert, Surnamed White-hands. But some French Authors of late (viz. Chorier and Du Bouchet) have endeavoured to make out, that there was never any such Man as Beroldus of Saxony, and have found (or rather fancied) that this Humbert was Grandchild of the Emperor Lewis the Son of Boson, the Son of Benvil Count of Ardenna, descended from Pharamont, or as others will have it, from Charlemaign.  
Beroldus, and some of his Successors were but Counts of Savoy and Maurienne; several Territories were afterwards added to their Dominions: And the Emperor Sigismond dignified them with the Title of Dukes in 1417. They now call themselves Dukes of Savoy, Chablais, Aost, and the Canton of Geneva, Princes of Piedmont, Marquess' of Salusses, Counts of Geneve, Romont, Nice, Aste and Tende, Barons of Fauligni, Lords of Verceilles, Marquess' of Italy, Kings of Cyprus; since Lewis of Savoy who Married Charlotte Daughter to John King of Cyprus; and Vicars of the Empire since Thomas the First.  

Chronological Succession of the Forty Counts or Dukes of Savoy and Piedmont.  

Earls 24.   Begun in Reigned Y. 1. Beroldus' I. Count of Savoy 1000 22 or 23 2. Humbert I. White-hands 1023 25 3. Am I.   4. Odo 1048 12 5. Am or Amedaeus II. 1061 34 6. Humbert II. the Strong 1095 8 7. Amedaeus III. 1103 46 8. Humbert III. the Saint 1149 39 9 Thomas I. (made Vicar-general of the Empire in Lombardy and Piedmont. 1188 35 10. Amedaeus IU. 1233 5 11. Boniface, Roland 1238 25 12. Peter the Little Charlemaign 1263 5 13. Philip I. 1268 17  

Interruption. The Four following had but Piedmont only.  14. Philip II. 1282 23 15. James 1326 38 16. Am 1366 36 17. Lewis 1402 16 18. Thomas II. 1285 10 19 Thomas III. 1295 15 20. Amedaeus V the Great, made Prince of the Empire 1310 13 21. Edward the Liberal 1323 6 22. Aimon the Pacifick 1329 14 23. Amedaeus VI the Green 1342 40 24. Amedaeus VII. the Red 1383 9  

16 Dukes.   Begun in Reigned Y. 25. Amedaeus VIII. made Duke of Savoy in 1416. and Pope afterwards 1392 43 26. Lewis I. 1434 31 27. Lewis II. King of Cyprus, (having Married Charlotte Daughter of John, King of Cyprus 1465 17 28. Amedaeus IX. the Fortunate 1482 7 29. Philibert the Hunter   30. Charles' I. the Warrior   31. Charles-John-Amedaeus 1489 7 32. Philip 1496 1 33. Gilbert the Fair 1497 7 34. Charles II. the Good 1504 49 35. Emanuel Philibert, Iron-pate 1553 27 36. Charles Emanuel I. 1580 50 37. Victor Amedaeus 1630 7 38. Francis Hyacinth 1637 1 39 Charles Emanuel II. 1638 37 40. Victor Amedaeus-Francis, the present Duke of Savoy since 1675   
Emanuel Philibert Married Margaret Daughter to Francis I. King of France, and died in 1580. leaving only one Son Charles Emanuel I. who waged War with France unsuccessfully; he Married Katherine Daughter of Philip II. King of Spain, and died in 1630. leaving several Sons and Daughters. He was succeeded by Victor Amedaeus, who was a great Lover of Peace, but a War breaking out between the French and Spaniards, he sided with the former, and died of a Fever in 1637. leaving by his Wife Christina Daughter to Henry iv of France, Aloisia-Maria-Christina, Married to his Uncle Maurice Prince of Oneglia. Francis who died in 1632. Charles-Emanuel. Margaret Married to Rainutius, Duke of Parma. Adelais Married to Ferdinand Elector of Bavaria. And Katherine who died in 1637. Charles Emanuel II. succeeded his Father: In 1663. he Married Magdalen, Daughter to the Duke of Orleans, and after her Death his Kinswoman Mary, Daughter to the Duke of Nemours, by whom he had the present Duke of Savoy, Victor Amedaeus-Franciscus, Born in 1666. who Married in 1684. Anna Maria Daughter to the Duke of Orleans, by whom he has two Daughters. Mary and—  
From Thomas Son to Charles Emanuel I. and Brother to Victor-Amedaeus, are descended by Mary of Bourbon, Daughter to the Count of Soissons, Aloise Married to the Marquis of Baden; Emanuel Philibert who Married Mary Catherine of Est; Eugenius Mauritius who Married Olympia, Niece to Cardinal Mazarin, by whom he had Lewis Thomas Count of Soissons, who Married Urania, Daughter to the Lord of Beauvois; Philip Born in 1659. and Franciscus Eugenius, so much talked of in the present Wars, Born in 1665.  
The present Duke of Savoy declared War against France, and fell in with the Confederates, Jan. 4. 1690. because of the unreasonableness of the French King's Demands, who sought no less than to Garrison Turin his Capital City; and had prevailed with him to Persecute his Innocent Protestant Subjects the Vaudois. The French King being before that time possessed of great part of Savoy, has seized the whole since; so that the Duke is now confined to Piedmont. But in Summer 1692. he Marched with 3000 Men into Dauphine, took Ambrun, Gap, etc. spoiled the Country at pleasure, and would have made further progress, had he not been taken with the Smallpox, which obliged him to return to Turin.  
Savoy is generally divided into Six Parts, viz. 

On the South 

1. Savoy, properly so called Chambery Cap.  
2. The Valley and County of Maurienne Maurienne Bish.  
3. The Valley of Tarentaise Monstiers Archb.    
On the North 

4. The Barony of Fossigni Bonneville.  
5. The Dukedom of Chablais Thonon.  
6. The Dukedom or Territory of Geneva 

Geneva Free.  
Annecy.         

Savoy Proper.  

THE places of Note here,  
Chambery. Cap.  
Montmeillan.  
Beaufort.  
Aix.  
Rumilly.  
Les Eschelles.  
Vigne.  
Constans.  
Aiguebele.  
Miolans.  
Chatelar.  
La Rochete.   
I. Chambery.  
Chambery Lat. Cameriacum, or Camberiacum or Camberium, is the Capital of Savoy, the ancient Residence of the Duke, and the Seat of a Chamber of Accounts, of an Office of Finances, of a Bailywick and of a Parliament, which they called a Senate, because it consisted of Senators and four Precedents. This Town is situated on the confluence of the small Rivers Laisse and Alban or Orbanne, in a plain environed with several little Hills. It is great and well built, with a Castle that commands the Town. There is in the Duke's Palace the Holy Chapel, which has Canons belonging to it, and depending on the Bishop of Grenoble in France. The chief Church is that of the Parish of St. Leger, but there are several others, which together with the Jesuits College, are a great Ornament to it. It is also embellished with many fine Fountains which have their source in the Hill St. Martin, and distribute their Water into the several parts of the Town; besides this, there are several small Channels of the River Orbanne. The Houses in many places toward the Street are built on Pillars which form a Gallery, and are good Places to walk in in Rainy Weather. Chambery to the East has the Suburb of Monmeillan, to the West that of Machee Vernay, and on both sides very pleasant Walks, amongst which the Mail is the most resorted and pleasant. This Town is in the Hands of the French since 1690. It stands 27 Miles N. E. of Grenoble, 44 S. of Geneva, 55 W. of Lions, 100 N. W. of Turin and 270 S. E. of Paris. Long. 25 d. 24 m. Lat. 45 d. 4 m.  
II. Monmeillan.  
Monmeillan Lat. Monmelianus is a little Town upon the Iser 18 Miles S. E. of Chambery. It has a vast strong Castle on the top of a steep Rock, which commands the narrow passage betwixt the Mountains; There is a Well cut in the Rock which supplies the Garrison and Inhabitants with Water. The French besieged it 1691. and took it after it had made a very vigorous resistance.  
III. Aix.  
Aix which is Dignified with the Title of Marquisate, at the foot of the Mountains between Chambery, and Anneci, and Rumilly, is an ancient Town, but small and ill-built: However it is famous for the hot Baths of Allom and Sulphur adjoining to it, which are very much frequented.   

The County of Maurienne.  
THE County or Valley of Maurienne reaches from the Alps, to the River Isere on the one side, and on the other from Tarentais to Dauphine. It is generally believed to be the Country of the Ancient Brannovices in Caesar, tho' Samson be of another Mind. The most considerable Places here are, 

St. John of Maurienne. Bish. Cap.  
La Chambre Marquisate.  
St. Michael.  
St. Julian.  
St. Andrew.  
Modane.  
Vsse.  
Braman.  
Lanebourg.    
I. St. John of Maurienne.  
St. John of Maurienne or Morienne Lat. Mauriana Sancti Joannis, is on the River Arch, with a Bishopric Suffragan of Vienna in Dauphine. It is an Unwalled City seated in a Valley on the Frontiers of France, The Cathedral Church of St. John has many Tombs of the Dukes of Savoy. This City lies 16 Leagues from Grenoble to the East.   

The Valley of Tarentaise Lat. Tarentasia.  
THIS small Province lies between the Fossigny on the North; the Alps, and the Duchy of Aost on the East, the Valley of Morienne on the South; and Savoy Proper on the West.  
The remarkable Places here are, 

Monstiers. Archbp. Cap.  
St. James.  
St. Maurice.  
Briancon.  
Constans.  
Le Bourg.    
I. Monstiers.  
Monstiers Lat. Monasterium, formerly Tarentasia and Forum Neronis Centronum, is seated upon the Isere, with an Archbishops See, which has for Suffragans Zion and Aousle. It has not been Metropolis but since the eighth Age; for before that time all Ecclesiastic Authors agree, that it was subject to that of Vienne. It stands 16 Miles E. of St. John de Mauscenne, 28 E. of Monmelian, and 64 N. W. of Turin, Long. 26 d. 14 m. Lat. 45 d. seven m.   

The Barony of Fossigny.  
FOssigni, Foucigni, or Faussigny Lat. Fociniacum and Fociniensis Tractus, with the Title of Barony lies between Genevois and le Valais, in a Mountainous Country; its ancient Inhabitants were the Focunates or Focuates.  
The most remarkable Places here are, 

Bonneville. Cap.  
Cluse.  
St. Gervais.  
Taninge.  
Salanche.     

Bonneville.  
Bonneville Lat. Bonnopolis is a small Town and Castle on the right Bank of the River Arva, over which it has a Wooden Bridge, two Leagues from Cluse, five from Annecy, and about as many from Geneva. Bonneville is at the Foot of the Mountains, but the Plain on the other side the River Arva belongs to Geneva. It is not considerable, yet several Noble Families of Savoy, as of St. Alban, de Millet, de Chales, etc. have had their Original from thence.   

The Dukedom of Chablais Lat. Caballicus Ducatus.  
THis Province Borders the Lake of Geneva to the North; The Country of Velay to the East; Fossigny to the South; and the Territories of Geneva to the West. It comprehends the Bailywicks of Tannier and Galliard, and the Lands of St. Victor. The Romans kept great studs in this Province, which for that reason they called Provincia Equestris, and Caballica, from the last word comes the present Chablais.  
The Places of Note here are, 

Thonon.  
Ripaille.  
Evian.  
Armoy.  
St. John d' Aux or of Aost.     

Thonon  
Thonon or Tonnon Lat. Tunonium is a small inconsiderable Town on the Lake of Geneva, seven Leagues E. of that Town.   

The Genevois Lat. Genevensis Ager.  
THis Province has the River Rhine on the West and North; Chablais and Fossigni on the East, and Savoy Proper on the South.  
The remarkable Places here are, 

Geneve. Bish. Free.  
Annecy. Cap.  
Albi.  
La Roche.  
Tons.  
Faverge.  
Manigo.  
Talloir.  
Clairmont.  
Mount St. Martin.    
I. Geneva.  
Geneva or Geneve, Lat. Januba, Genabum, Geneva, or Geneventium Civitas is an ancient City of the Allobroges, upon the Frontiers of Savoy, seated upon the Rhine, at the extremity of the Lake Leman, (now called Lake of Geneva.) It is a neat, large, rich City, well fortified, and has an admirable situation; partly upon a Hill, partly in a Plain which has the Lake on the North. The Rhine issuing out of the Lake, incompasses the City to the West, and divides it from that delightful part called St. Gervais. At the end of the City the Rhine receives the River Arve, which is another Rampart of Geneva to the South, and besides the defence it draws from those Rivers to the South and West, and from the Lake to the North, it has very good Fortifications. St. Peter's Church is built upon a Hill, and was formerly the Cathedral. There are in this City several Piazza's, a fair Town-House, with a Pair of Stairs of particular Workmanship, an Arsenal in good order, vast Walks, and beautiful Streets, especially along the Lake. The Rivieres or Bank-sides make three different Streets; for there is in the middle a Passage for Coaches and Horses, with Shops on both sides, having Porticco's before them, supported with Pillars, where you walk securely from the Wether. It is a City of great Trade, in a Soil abounding with Wine. It is very ancient and was very considerable in the time of the Romans, as several 
* See Spon's Antiquities of Geneva.  Inscriptions testify. After several Revolutions and suffering much by the Incursions of the Barbarians she had Counts of her own, of which the most Ancient was Robert or Ratbert in the year 880. After that, this City preserved her Liberty for many years under the Imperial protection, till being deserted by the Emperors, engaged in Civil Dissensions, she had recourse to her own Bishops, then in great Authority, but they embroiling themselves with the Duke of Savoy, those Discords strangely afflicted her, being already twice consumed by Fire. So that she was forced to struggle with the succeeding Dukes of Savoy for her Liberty; which she did with various Fortune, being reduced to great extremities by Charles Duke of Savoy after a long Siege; And like to have been seized by Emanuel, which forced her to a strict Alliance with the Cantons of Berne and Friburg, by whom she was delivered from her Fears, and the Dukes of Savoy brought to an easy composition, and Renunciation of their Pretensions. But nothing conduced so much to her Establishment as her embracing the Reformation, first Preached to her by William Farel her first Minister, to whom succeeded Calvin and Beza who both died at Geneva; so that after she had renewed a perpetual League with the Cantons , by their support in 1535. the Council of Geneva abolished the Roman Religion, and forced her Bishop Peter of la Beaume to remove his See to Annecy. About 350 years ago this City was twice burnt in seven years' time; and the change of Religion having heightened its Neighbour's Rage against it, it suffered a very sharp Siege and miserable Famine in 1584. But yet prevailed so far by the help of the Canton of Zurich, that the Duke of Savoy, and the Bishop were forced to renounce all their pretensions to it. Nor did it reap less glory from its defeating the Nocturnal Scalado of Charles Emanuel in 1602. In these late years the French King has several times threatened this City of a Siege, but has been kept from such a design by the fear of breaking with the Swissers. The Emperor Charles iv instituted here an University in 1368. which is still very flourishing Geneva stands 75 Miles N. E. of Lion's 65 S. of Besancon, 50 N. of Chambery, 120 N. W. of Turin, 120 S. W. of Basil, 210 S. E. of Paris, and 450 N. W. of Rome, Long. 25 d. 38 m. Lat. 46 d. 4 m.  
II. Annecy.  
Annecy Lat. Annecium is a pretty large Town at the foot of the Mountains of Saymenoz, and upon a Lake of the same name, The Lake is unfathomably deep, four Leagues long and half a League broad, and gives rise to the River Tioud, which Waters Annecy by divers Channels. This Town is the Residence of the titular Bishop of Geneve since 1535. has several Churches and Monasteries, and the Houses are built upon Arches, so that People may walk in its Streets by any Wether. This City stands 22 miles S. of Geneva, and 26 N. of Chambery, Long. 25 d. 32 m. Lat. 45 d. 37 m.    

CHAP. II. Piedmont Lat. Pedemontium.  
THE Principality of Piedmont lies betwixt the Milanese and Montferrat to the East; 
Bounds.  the Republic of Genoa and the County of Nice to the South; 
Extent.  Savoy and Dauphine to the West; and Velais to the North. It is in length about 114. Miles, and in breadth 80.  
This Country was formerly comprehended in Gallia Subalpina, 
History.  and afterwards in Lombardy. The Taurins, Salassians, Segusians, Libicians, and several other people did heretofore inhabit it. But yet it is not well agreed upon how it came to be the possession of the Duke of Savoy. The Duke's Eldest Sons bear the Title of Princes of Piedmont. It is very considerable for its fertility, good Air and the Wealth of the Inhabitants: it abounds with Corn, Wine, Fruits, Venison, , Hemp, Minerals. It contains besides Baronies and Lordships, 15 Marquisates, 52 Earldoms, and 160 Walled Towns or Castles.  
This Province may be divided into ten parts, viz. 

1. The Dukedom of Aost Aost. Bish.  
2. The Principality of Masserene Masseran.  
3. The signory of Verceils Verceils. Bish.  
4. The Marquisate of jurea jurea. Bish.  
5. The County of Asti Asti. Bish.  
6. Proper Piedmont Turin. Archb. Cap.  
7. The Marquisate of Susa Suza.  
8. The Marquisate of Salusses Salusses. Bish.  
9 The Valleys of the Vaudois.  
10. French Piedmont Pignerol.    

Article I. The Dukedom of Aoste Lat. Ducatus Augustanus.  
THIS Duchy lies at the foot of the Alps, betwixt Valais on the North; The Valleys of Sesia and Lordship of Verceil to the East; Canavese and Piedmont proper to the South; And the County of Tarentaise to the West. It is the Country of the ancient Salassi, comprehending six large Valleys, besides that from whence it is named, which the River Doere divides in the middle. It is thought that this Dukedom was annexed to Savoy by the Marriage of Count Odon Son to Humbert. I. with Adelais of Susa Widow of Hermannus Duke of Suabia in 1030.  
The remarkable Places here are, 

Aoste. Bish. Cap.  
La Sale.  
Morges.  
Issogne.  
Villeneuve.  
St. Martin.  
Chatillon.    
I. Aoste.  
Aoste Lat. Augusta Salassorum, or Augusta Praetoria. is so called in Latin either as being built by Augustus, or else as being a Roman Colony. It is a Bishop's see under the Archbishop of Tarentaise, and has a Triumphal Arch raised by Augustus, remaining almost entire, besides a Colossus and several other Monuments of Roman Grandeur. This City is 50 Miles E. of Turin, and was the Birth-place of the famous Saint Anselm Archbishop of Canterbury.   

Article II. The Principality of Masseran.  
THIS is a small Territory within the Lordship of Verceils; the only place of Note here is Massesaw subject to its own Prince, who is of the House of Ferrari, and is Protected by the Pope. The Town stands upon a Hill 18 N. E. of jurea. 22 N. W. of Verceils and 37 almost N. E. of Turin. Long. 27 d. 48 m. Lat. 45 d. 10 m.   

Article III. The Lordship of Verceils.  
THIS Lordship lies between Montferrat, juree and Milanese, and is exceeding fertile and well-peopled. The places of Note here, Verceils, Beile, Sautia, etc.  
I. Verceil.  
Verceil Lat. Vercellae is situate upon the River Sesse with a Bishopric under the Archbishop of Milan. It has a good Castle, a Citadel and several Fortifications, fine Churches, and a famous Hospital. This City flourished under the Romans, but has had several Masters since their time, for it has been a Commonwealth, afterwards under the Dukes of Milan, and since under those of Savoy. The Spaniards took it from the latter in 1638. but it was restored again by the Peace of the Pyrenees. It stands 12 Miles N. of Casal, 40 almost N. E. of Turin and as many West of Milan, Long. 28 d. 17 m. Lat. 44 d. 50 m.  
II. Beile.  
Beile is a small Town in the Seignory of Verceil, and the head of a Territory belonging to the Duke of Savoy. It stands on a Hill 8 Miles W. of Masseran and 32 N. of Turin, Long. 27 d. 43 m. Lat. 45 d. 3 m.   

Article iv Marquisate of jurea.  
THIS Marquisate lies between the Lordship of Verceil to East, The Dukedom of Aost to the North, the Marquisate of Suse to the West, and part of Montferrat to the South. The only place of Note here is,  

jurea, Bish. Cap.  
jurea, Lat. Eporedia, is upon the River Doriabalta with a Bishop See under the Archbishop of Turin, and a Marquisate belonging to the Duke of Savoy. This City, according to the Opinion of some Authors, was Built two Years before the Birth of our Saviour, in the Country of the Ancient Salassi, and gave its Name to this Marquisate, which formerly was so famous under Berengarius, who contended for the Empire with the French, descended from the Kings of Arles. Anscharius was Marquis of jurea, which came under the Dominion of the Duke of Savoy in 870. This City is of great importance to the Duke of Savoy, having a good Castle and other Fortifications. It has been an Imperial City, but the Emperor Frederick II. and William Count of Holland gave it to Thomus II. in 1242. And in 1344. John Marquis of Montferrat yielded to Amadaeus VI the Right he had to it. It stands 22 Miles N. of Turin, 29 E. of Susa, and 32 W. of Verceil. Long. 27d. 33 m. Lat. 44 d. 55 m.   

The Canavese.  
Between the City of juree, and the River Po, is the Country called Canavese, which was heretofore part of Montferrat, but now belongs to Piedmont, since it was left to the Duke of Savoy by the Treaty of Querasque in 1631. There are no considerable Places in it.    

Article V The County of Asti.  
THis County is encircled in Montferrat, and has but Two Remarkable Places, viz. Asti and Verua.  
I. Asti.  
Asti, or Ast, Lat. Asta, is an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Milan. This City is seated on the River Tanare, large and well fortified, with a strong new Castle, and Citadel. The County formerly depended upon the State of Milan, but in 1531. Charles' V gave it to Charles III. Duke of Savoy. It stands 16 Miles S. W. of Casal, and 26 E. of Turin. Long. 28 d. 2 m. Lat. 44 d. 28 m.  
II. Verua.  
Verua lies upon an Eminence, and is very well fortified The Spaniards laid Siege to it, but to little purpose in 1625. It stands upon the Frontiers of Montferrat, and the Banks of the Po, 16 Miles N. E. of Turin.   

Article VI Proper Piedmont.  
Piedmont, properly so called, lies between the Montferrat on the East, the Republic of Genoa on the South, the Marquisate of Salusses on the West, and the Marquisate of Suse, and part of Montferrat to the North.  
The Principal Towns and Cities here are, 

Turin, Archb. Cap.  
Mondovis, Bish.  
Ceve, Marq.  
Fossano, Bish.  
Rivoli,  
Carignan, Princip.  
Vigon,  
Savillano,  
Coni,  
Quieras,  
Quires,  
Moncalier,  
Orbassan,    
I. Turin.  
Turin, Lat. Taurinum, or Augusta Taurinorum, is seated in a vast Plain, having the River Po on the right, and the Doire on the left. It is the Residence of the Dukes of Savoy, who have spared nothing to render it one of the pleasantest and strongest Towns of Italy. It is adorned with a Senate, a Chamber of Accounts, an Archbishops See, and an University. There is the Old and New City, with good Bastions, Walls, and Outworks. The Duke's Palace is very Ancient and Magnificent, especially the Gallery, which is finely Embellished with a great number of Paintings, Statues, Arms, Manuscripts, and other Rarities. There is also to be seen the Genealogies of the Dukes of Savoy; the Celestial Signs very well represented, and 30000 Volumes in the Library. There are also several other Beautiful Palaces in the Town, with a great number of Noblemen that form the Duke's Court, which is one of the most Polished of Europe. The Streets are fine, the Houses well Built, the Churches very Magnificent: The Cathedral is that of St. John, which boasts of having many Relics, especially our Saviour's Winding-sheet. There is a strong Citadel, flanked with Five good Bastions, and Built by the pattern of that of Antwerp. Turin stands 20 Miles nigh E. of Pignerol, 78 almost W. of Milan, 100 almost E. of Grenoble, and 120 S. E. of Geneva. Long. 27 d. 26 m. Lat. 44 d. 34 m.  
II. Mondovis.  
Mondovis, Mondovi or Mondevi, Lat. Mons Vici, or Mons Regalis, is seated at the foot of Mount Apennin, two Leagues from the River Tanare, with a Bishopric under the Archbishopric of Turin. It is large, and the best Inhabited of all Piedmont after Turin. There is an University, and a Citadel Built in 1573. by Emanuel Philibert Duke of Savoy, on a Hill, which produces fine white Marble. This City stands 27 Miles S. of Turin.  
III. Ceve.  
Ceva, is a little Town and Castle, Eight Miles S. E. of Mondovi. It is the Capital of the Country of the Langhes, and has the Title of a Marquisate. The Country about is full of Game, especially Pheasants and Partridges.  
iv Fossano.  
Fossano, Lat. Fossanum, is seated on the River Stura, with a Bishopric Suffragan of Turin, erected by Gregory XIII. It stands 24 Miles S. of Turin.  
V Rivoli.  
Rivoli, is a small Town on the River Dora, about 7 Miles W. of Turin. It has a very Sumptuous Castle.  
VI Carignan.  
Carignan, is situated upon the Po, over which it has a fine Bridge, with the Title of Principality: It has a strong Castle, and its Soil abounds with Mulberry-Trees for the Silkworms. Thomas Francis of Savoy, Fifth Son of Charles Emanuel, first of that Name Duke of Savoy, and Catharine Michelle of Austria bore in this Age the Title of Prince of Carignan. He was great Master of France, and died in 1656. In 1625. he Married Mary of Bourbon, Daughter to Charles of Bourbon, and begot on her Joseph Emanuel, John who died in 1656. Eugen Maurice Count of Soissons, Annudeus Ferdinand, Charlotte Christine, both dead young, and Lovise Christine Married to Ferdinand Maximilian. Carignan was taken by the French in 1691. and retaken in the same Year by the Duke of Savoy. It stands 8 Miles S. of Turin.  
VII. Vigon.  
Vigon, is a little but fortified Place by the River Chison, 13 Miles S. W. of Turin.  
VIII. Savillano.  
Savillano, or Savigliano, Lat. Savilianum, is a great Town upon the River Magra, under the Duke of Savoy, between Fossano to the East, and Salusses to the West, six Miles from either, and 22 S. of Turin. It is the Head of the Territory that bears its Name, and has a very pleasant and advantageous Situation, between two Rivers, which renders it capable of being made very strong; wherefore also Philibert Emanuel Duke of Savoy thought to make it the Capital of his Dominions.  
IX. Coni.  
Coni, Lat. Cuneum, is a strong Town and Castle Situated upon a Hill at the Confluent of two little Rivers, the Stura and Ges. It's Situation renders it naturally strong. It held out against Francis I. but in 1641. the Count De Harcourt, under Lewis XIII. made himself Master of it. Lewis the XIVth. was not so Successful in 1691. for he was forced to raise the Siege. This Town stands 35 Miles S. of Turin.  
X. Quieras.  
Quieras, is a small but strong City situate upon a Hill by the River Tanare. It was there that in 1631. a Peace was made between France, the Empire, the Spaniards, the Duke of Savoy, and that of Modena. This Town stands 30 Miles S. E. of Turin.  
XI. Quires.  
Quires, or Chieri, is very strong by its Situation. It was formerly a fine City, and a Republic, but is now Subject to the Duke of Savoy. This Place is very famous for the Fustians that are made there, and for the Seed its Soil furnishes the Dyers withal. The Count of Harcourt won a Battle near it from the Spaniards. It stands Seven Miles almost E. of Turin.  
XII. Moncalier.  
Moncalier, is a small Town upon the Po, nigh Four Miles S. of Turin.  
XIII. Orbassan.  
Orbassan, is a little Village Six Miles S. W. of Turin, remarkable by the Battle fought near it, Octob. 4. 1693. See Pignerol,   

Article VII. The Marquisate of Susa.  
THis Duchy Borders the County of Morienne in Savoy to the North; Piedmont proper to East and South, and Mount Geneure to the West. The only Place of Note here is,  

Suse.  
Suse, Lat. Susa, Capital of the Marquisate of the same Name, is upon the River Doere, at the foot of the Alps Cottiae, now called Mount Cenis, and Mount Geneure, which separate Piedmont from Dauphine. Some Learned Men take this to be the place where Augustus Erected his Trophy fourteen years before the Birth of our Saviour; the Inscription being still to be seen on a Triumphal Arch in this City. But others place it at the foot of the Maritime Alps, near to a place called Tourbie, by a corruption of the word Trophy, and is confirmed by a piece of Stone, on which are seen part of the Letters composing these words, Gentes Alpinae Devictae, with the Names of some other Nations. Some are of Opinion, that Augustus caused the same Trophy to be Erected in two several Places, and so endeavour to reconcile both these Opinions. The Sepulchre of Cottus, whence the Cottian Alps take their Name, was to be seen in this Town. The adjacent Country abounds with Wine and Honey. The French made themselves Masters of Suse in 1690. without any resistance. It stands 24 Miles N. W. of Turin, and 19 Miles N. of Pignerol. Long. 26 d. 50 m. Lat. 44 d. 46 m.    

Article VIII. The Marquisate of Salusses.  
THis Marquisate lies at the foot of the Alps betwixt Piedmont Proper on the East, the Valleys of the Vaudois on the North, Dauphine on the West, and the County of Nice on the South. It was formerly in the Possession of the French Kings, but Henry iv gave it to Charles Emanuel Duke of Savoy, in exchange for Bresse, Bugey, and some other places on this side the Alps in 1600. The River Po takes its rise in this Country from the Mountain Viso, the highest of the Alps. The Marquess' of Saluces have caused a Vault to be hewed here out a Rock Four Miles long, for the more commodious conveying of Merchandizes from Italy to France. It is said that the Family of the Marquess' of Salusses had its beginning from one William an Italian Count who lived in 910. This Marquisate has above 50 Castles, besides the Towns, of which the most remarkable are, 

Salusses, Bish. Cap.  
Carmagnole,  
Stafarde,  
Revel,  
Droner,  
Cental,  
Roquespaviere, etc.    
I. Salusses.  
Salusses, or Saluces, Lat. Salutiae, or Augusta Vagicinorum, stands upon a pleasant Hill, having a very fine and good Castle, and Magnificent Cathedral, which deserves to be viewed, being a Bishop's See under the Archbishopric of Turin. This Town was taken by, and retaken from the French in 1691. It stands not far off the River Po, 12 Miles nigh S. of Pignerol, and 22 S. W. of Turin. Long 27 d. 8 m. Lat. 44 d. 15 m.  
II. Carmagnole.  
Carmagnole, is a place of great Importance for its good Fortress. Charles Emanuel Duke of Savoy made himself Master of it in 1588. during the Civil Wars of France, and also subjected the Marquisate of Salusses, which was afterwards left him by a Treaty in 1600. This Town was taken by the French in 1691. but they lost it again the same Year. It stands Two Miles from the River Po, Nine Miles S. of Turin.  
III. Stafarde.  
Stafarde, is a small Town Four Miles N. of Salusses, 
Battle of Stafarde.  remarkable only for the Victory which the French obtained there over the Duke of Savoy's Army, August 1690. This was the first Battle that his Highness was present at, wherein he signalised both his great Courage and Conduct; but his Forces being raw and undisciplined, were over-matched. The Loss of the Confederates was about 800 Men Killed, and as many Wounded or Taken, that of the French was not above 500   

Article IX. The Valleys of the Vaudois.  
THE Vaudois have made themselves so famous in this late War, by their Vigorous Sallies upon the French, that it will not be amiss to speak a word of their Original and Habitation. The Name of Vaudois was given to those poor Men of Lions, who were the Followers of Peter of Vaud or Valdo, a Rich Merchant of Lions about 1160. who seeing a Friend of his die at a Feast, began to think seriously of Eternity, and study the Holy Scriptures. He discovered the Errors of the Roman Church, and acquainted his Friends and the Poor, (who continually received the Effects of his Bounty and great Charity) with them, but had no thoughts of making himself Chief of the Sect, until the Clergy Excommunicating him, and Persecuting some of his Disciples, they retired into the Valleys of Piedmont, where they found some Ancient Christians that were also called Vaudes. Their Opinions little differ from those of the Church of England.  
The Valleys of the Vaudois lie betwixt the French Piedmont on the West and North. Piedmont Proper on the East, and the Marquisate of Salusses on the South. They are divided into Five Remarkable Valleys, viz.  
The Valley of 

1. Pragelas or Cluson,  
2. peruse,  
3. St. Martin,  
4. Angrogne,  
5. Lucerne.    
In the Year 1688. the Duke of Savoy at the solicitation, and by the help of the Dragoons of the French King Persecuted the poor Inhabitants of those Valleys, who having made all the defence they could to preserve their Religion and Liberties were at last taken Prisoners and cast into a Jail, where a great number of them died; the rest, at the solicitation of the Reformed Cantons of the Swissers, being allowed to go where they listed, most of them retired into the Marquis of Brandenburg's Territories, who received them with a great deal of Charity, and gave them Lands to Cultivate. But in 1690. the Duke of Savoy at his Majesty of Great Brittain's Request recalled these Refugees to their own Country, and restored them to their Privileges.   

Article X. French Piedmont.  
THat part of Piedmont which now belongs to the French, lies between Piedmont Proper, and the Valleys of the Vaudois. The Places of Note here are, 

Pignerol,  
peruse,  
Brigueras.    
I. Pignerol.  
Pignerol, Lat. Pinarolo or Pinarolium, is situated between the Mountains upon the River of Cluson or Chison. This Town is very well fortified, and has a very good Citadel Built upon a Rock. It belonged to the Duke of Savoy, and served as an Appennage to the youngest Sons of that House; but the French have been Masters of it since the Year 1631. by a secret Treaty held at Queiras by the cunning fetches of Cardinal Richelieu. The Duchess Dowager of Savoy, who was of the French Blood, put it into the French King and his Successors Hands, with all its Appurtenances and Sovereignty, and the King, besides Alba and the Albesan which he gave up to him, paid also a Sum of Money in pursuance of the Treaty. This Town stands 20 Miles almost S. W. of Turin, and 43 Miles almost E. of Ambrun. Long. 27 d. Lat. 44 d. 26 m. There is a Fort called St. Brigide, which has Communication with the Citadel by a covered Way, and subterraneous Passages. The Duke of Savoy at the Head of the Confederate Forces, took it in the Summer in 1693. But instead of going on vigorously with the Siege of the Town and Citadel, left it blocked up, and went to Fight Catinat the French General, who lay Encamped with 12 or 14000 Men betwixt the Mountains of Fenestrelles and Rossa, Seven or Eight Leagues Northwest of Pignerol; but when they were gone so far, they perceived they could not come at him; so that after much time lost they went back, and opened the Trenches before Pignerol in September. Catinat by this time having reinforced his Army by the Detachments that were sent him, from Germany and Catalonia, and coming to the Relief of Pignerol, the Confederates raised the Siege, and having blown up the Fort St. Brigide, went to meet him near the Village called Orbassan 10 Miles N. E. of Pignerol; as many N. W. of Carmagnole, and about Six S. W. of Turin, in the Plain called Marseillane. The two Armies Engaged on the 4th of October 1693. 
Battle of Marseillane.  The Battle was fought on both sides with great courage and resolution, but a last the left Wing of the Confederates Army being overpowered by the French, who were much Superior to them in number, his Royal Highness the Duke of Savoy commanded a Retreat, which was executed in very good order; the Germans carrying Seven or Eight Pieces of Cannon along with them, and the Spaniards Five or Six. The French got the Victory, yet was their Loss greater than that of the Confederates, for their Army which before the Battle consisted of 36000 Men, was by their own Confession reduced to 30000. That of the Duke of Savoy consisted of 22000, of which they found but 5500 missing, viz. 1500 of the Emperor's Troops, as many of his Majesties of Great Britain, and Duke of Savoy's Forces. and 2500 of the Spaniards. The most considerable Loss of the Confederates was Duke Schomberg, who having done Wonders at the head of his Regiment, received a Mortal Wound, of which he died 13 days after.    

CHAP. III. The County of Nice.  
THis County lies between the State of Genoa, and part of Piedmont on the East; 
Bounds.  the Mediterranean Sea, called here Mare di Genoa, or Riviera di Ponente on the South, Provence in France on the West, and Piedmont on the North.  
This Country is for the most part rough and mountainous, 
Quality.  yet it is so well manured that they have little need of their Neighbours; only some Places are defective in Wheat, which they are supplied with from Piedmont and Provence. It is divided into Six parts, viz.  
The Vicariates of 

1. Nice, Bish. Cap.  
2. Barcelonnette,  
3. Solpello,  
4. Puerin.    
The Counties 

5. Bueil,  
6. Tende.    
To which we may add the Principality of Oneglia, encircled in the State of Genoa, which belongs to the Duke of Savoy, and that of Monaco which belongs to its own Prince.  
The most Remarkable places in the County of Nice, are, 

Nice, Bish. Cap.  
Villa Franca,  
Monaco, Princip.  
Oneglia, Princip.  
Tend,  
Barcellonette.    
I. Nice.  
Nice, Lat. Nicia, is seated upon the Shore of the Mediterranean Sea, at the foot of the Alps, with a capacious Haven, and one of the strongest Castles in Europe, between the River Vas and Villa Franca. It has the Title of an Earldom and Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Ambrun, and was Built by those of Marseilles, and probably took its Name from some Victory they obtained against the Ligurians. The City at present is great, splendid, and populous; it has a Cathedral, three Parishes, one College, and several Religious Houses. The Amphitheatre that is still to be seen here, with the Inscriptions of other Roman Monuments, are abundant Testimonies of the Antiquity of this City. It belonged to the Earls of Provence till 1635. when Queen Joan left it to Lewis II. Duke of Savoy, with the County belonging to it, and has ever since been Subject to that Family, till the Year 1691. when it was taken by the French. In 1543. Nice was taken by Francis of France, and by the Turks under Barberosse, who appeared before it with 200 Sail, but neither of them was able to take the Castle. It stands 68 Miles S. of Pignerol, 78 almost S. of Turin, and 72 S. E. of Ambrun. Long. 26 d. 52 m. Lat. 43 d. 18 m.  
II. Villa Franca.  
About three Miles East of Nice is Villa Franca, a Town and strong Castle, now Subject to the French, who took it in 1691. It has a large Port on the Mediterranean Sea.  
III. Monaco.  
Monaco, or Mourges, is a Principality between Nice and Oneglia, composed of three little places, viz. Monaco, Roccabruna, and Menton. The access to Monaco is difficult, and the Castle is Built on a steep Rock, washed by the Sea where the Port is. It is the Monaecium, or Herculis Monoeci Portus of the Latins. This Principality under the Protection of France belongs to the Family of Grimaldi. Monaco stands Eight Miles E. of Nice. Long. 27 d. 4 m. Lat. 43 d. 17 m.  
iv Oneglia.  
Oneglia, is a Sea-Town and Principality encircled in the State of Genoa, and belonging to the Duke of Savoy. This Territory consists of a very pleasant Valley, extremely fruitful in Olive-Trees, Wine, and all other sorts of Fruits. The City was Bombarded by the French in 1692. It stands 42 Miles E. of Nice. Long. 27 d. 45 m. Lat. 43 d. 28 m.  
V Tenda.  
Tenda, is a small Town with a good Castle in the County of Nice, and the Head of a Territory of that Name. It stands on the River Rodia in the Apennine, 25 Miles N. E. of Nice, and 19 S. of Coni.  
VI Barcelonnette.  
Barcelonnette, or Barcelonne, Lat. Barcelona, and Villa Barcelonae, is a Town and Valley formerly of Provence, but now belonging to the County of Nice. It was Built in 1231. in the time of Raimundus Berengarius, the Fifth of that Name, Count of Provence, who called it so in Memory of Barcelona in Catalonia, whence his Predecessors came into Provence; others say it was Built before, but being ruined by the Wars, was Rebuilt by Raimundus. It stands 42 N. W. of Nice.   

CHAP. IU. Montferrat, Lat. Monsferratus.  
MOntferrat lies betwixt Piedmont on the North and West, the State of Genoa on the South, 
Bounds. Extent.  and Milan on the East. It's Extent North and South is about 65 Miles, and about 36 East and West.  
This Country is Mountainous in most Places, yet it is exceeding fruitful in all things; 
Quality.  and comprehends near 200, either Boroughs, Castles, or Towns, with the Title of Marquisate and Dukedom.  
This Province was formerly part of Lombardy. 
History.  It has had particular Lords since the beginning of the Tenth Century. The Emperor Charles V gave it to the Duke of Mantua, notwithstanding the Duke of Savoy's, and the Marquis of Saluces' Claim to it, which caused the War of Montferrat begun in 1613. after the Death of Gonzague II. Duke of Mantua. Divers Treaties, as, of Verceille in 1614 of Ast in 1615. of Pavia in 1617. could not end this War, which was like to inflame all Italy; but at last a Peace was happily thus concluded at Queiras in 1613. Victor Am Duke of Savoy had that part of Montferrat, on this side of the River Po, and beyond the Tever; and the rest of the Province was yielded to the Duke of Mantua, who sold the Capital City, and Important Place of Casal to the French King in 1681.  
Monferrat is divided into four parts, viz.  
1. The Territory of Casal— Casal. Bish. Cap.  
2. The Territory of Trino— Trino.  
3. The Territory of Alba— Alba. Bish.  
4. The Territory of Acqui— Acqui.  
Of these the first is under the French, the second and third under the Duke of Savoy, and the last under the Duke of Mantua.  

Article I. French Monferrat.  
THE only place under the French in Monferrat is  

Casal.  
Casal or Cazal of St. Vas Lat. Casale or Bodincomagus, is seated upon the Po between Turin and Valence, and is one of the strongest Places in Italy. Pope Sixtus iv made it a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Milan in 1474. at the solicitation of William Paleologue Marquis of Montferrat, than it became Capital of the Country, and the residence of the Marquess' of Monferrat, who before that resided at Occimian. It's situation upon the Po is very advantageous, the Land about it very fertile in all manner of things; it is defended on one side by a good Citadel, on the other, with a strong Castle, and is environed with Ditches, strong Walls, and many Bastions and Halfmoons. The Castle has four great Towers, and as many Halfmoons which cover the Flanks, with a large Ditch, a Counterscarp and a Coridor lined with Bricks; besides this the Lodgings are very convenient and fine. The Citadel consists of six Bastions. The Town itself is pleasant enough, and has several fine Churches. The Spaniards besieged it under Goncales in the beginning of 1629. but the approach of Lewis XIII's Army made them retire in the Night. The next year they lay Siege to it under Spinola, but it was vigorously defended by Marshal Toiras. The Spaniards besieged again under the Marquis of Leganez in 1640. but the Count of Harcourt drove them from before it, took their Colours, Artillery, and all their Baggage; killed 2000 Men, and made as many Prisoners. They were more successful during the disorders of France, for they made themselves Masters of this important Place in 1652. but it was afterwards rendered to the Duke of Mantua, of whom the King of France bought it in 1681. in this late War the Duke of Savoy blocked it up from March to October 1693. when he wanted the Troops employed at the Blockade to reinforce his Army after the Battle of Marseillane. Casal stands 38 Miles E. of Turin, Long. 28 d. 17 m. Lat. 44 d. 40 m.    

Article II. Monferrat Savoyard, or under the Duke of Savoy.  
THE Places of Monferrat belonging to the Duke of Savoy are, 

Albe. Bish. Cap.  
Trin.  
Bianza.  
Salugia.  
Verolongo.    
I. Albe.  
Albe Lat. Alba Pompeia, is upon the River Tanare with a Bishops See Suffragan of Milan; it has often been fortified, but to little purpose by reason of the Neighbouring Hills that command it, It has under gone many Vicissitudes in those latter times, and runs daily to decay for want of Inhabitants. It stands 23 Miles S. E. of Turin, Long. 27 d. 52 m. Lat. 44 d. 17 m.  
II. Trin.  
Trin or Trino is a small Town nigh the River Po, 8 Miles N. W. of Casal and as many S. W. of Verceil.   

Article III. Monferrat belonging to the Duke of Mantua.  
The Places of Monferrat belonging to the Duke of Mantua are, 

Acqui. Bish. Cap.  
Ripalta.  
Occimiano.  
Balzola.    
I. Acqui.  
Acqui Lat. Aquae Statellae or Statiellae, is upon the River Bormia near the Apennine with a Bishopric under the Archbishop of Milan. It is famous for its hot Baths, frequented in May and September. The Romans made here fine Stairs and Tables of Freestone. This Town suffered much in the late Wars of Monferrat, and is now but a miserable place 22 Miles S. E. of Asti, 30 N. W. of Genoa and 27 S. of Casal Long 28 d. 22 m. Lat. 44 d. 13 m.  
The other Places are not remarkable.     

THE MARTIAL-FIELD OF EUROPE  
SECT. iv Catalonia Lat. Catalannia.  
CAtalonia is a Province of Spain with the Title of Principality; 
Name.  its thought that this Name is come from the Goths and Alains that lived there. The Pyrenees, 
Bounds.  Gascogne and Languedoc two Provinces of France, border it to the North; the Kingdoms of Arragon and Valence, to the West; and the Mediterranean Sea to the East and South.  
It's Extent North and South is about 120 Miles and about 160 East and West. 
Extent.   
The Air is here hot in Summer, yet wholesome, mild and agreeable in the other seasons. 
Quality.  The Soil is rough and Mountainous; yet fertile in Corn, Wine, Oil, Flax, and Fruits: There are also Cork-Trees, Chestnut-trees, and good Timber. There grows the Plant called Escorzonera of a marvellous Virtue against Venom, and for sore Eyes. This Province has several Mines of Gold, Silver, Iron, Alum, Vitriol and Salt. There are also to be found in the Mountains, Amethists, Alabaster, Azure, Crystal and Jasper; and Coral upon the most Western Coast.  
This Country is Rich by reason of the Trade of its Sea-Towns. 
Riches. Religion.  The only Religion suffered there is the Roman Catholic.  
The Principal Rivers here are,  
1. Ebro Lat. Iberus, which rises in old Castille, 
Rivers.  crosses Old Castille, part of Navarre, Arragon and Catalonia and here Washes flux, Mora, Tortosa and runs into the Mediterranean Sea.  
2. Segro, which rises in the most Northern part of this Province, washes Puicerda, Balaguer, Lerida and falls into the Ebro near Mequinenca.  
3. Alagas which on the one side separates Arragon from Catalonia and falls into the Ebro a little below the meeting of that River with the Segro.  
4. Noguera Kibagorzana, and la Noguera Palloresa which fall both into the Segro.  
5. Lobregat which rises toward the North of this Provinces and discharges itself into the Sea eight Miles E. of Barcelona.  
6. The Ter which rises towards the middle of this Province, washes Girona and falls into the Sea.  
7. Tech which rises in the most South-Western parts of the County of Roussillon, and there washes Es Bola and Elna, and falls into the Sea.  
8. Tet riseth in the most Western parts of Roussillon, washes Perpignan and discharges itself into the Sea.  
Catalonia has the Duchy of Cardona and the two Counties of Cerdagna and Roussillon. 
Division.  The whole Province is divided into 17 Vigueries or Viguiers Jurisdictions, viz.  
 The Vigueries of Cities of Note in the Vigueries. To the South, 1. Barcelona Barcelona. Bish. Cap. 2. Villa Franca de Panades. Villa-Franca de Panades. 3. Tarragona Terragona. Archbp. To the West, 4. Tortosa 

Tortosa. Bish.  
Flix.   5. Balaguer Balaguer. 6. Lerida Lerida. Bish. In the Middle. 7. Monblancq Monblancq. 8. Tarrega Tarrega. 9 Agramunt Agramunt. 10. Cervera 

Salsona. Bish.  
Cardona. Duchy.   11. Manresa 

Manresa.  
Monserrat. Monast.   12. Vich Vich. Bish. 13. Campredon Campredon. To the North, 14. Puicerda 

Puicerda.  
La seu d'Vrgel. Bish.   15. Villa Franca de Conflent. Villa Franca de Conflent. To the East. 16. Perpignan 

Perpignan.  
Elna.  
Collioure.   17. Girone 

Girone. Bish.  
Roses.    
Charles Martel King of France assisted the Catalonians against the Moors, 
History.  who had established their Empires in Spain. Lewis the Meek took Barcelona from these Infidels, and Catalonia had its particular Princes until it was united to Arragon. Some pretend that it was made a County in 873. by Charles the Bald, and others think Charles the Burley erected it into a County in 884. Godfrey or Wilfred the Hairy, first Hereditary Count of Catalonia, is a Branch of the Princes who possessed that Country, as was said before. The Catalonians put themselves under the French in 1640. Joseph Margaret a Gentleman of that Country, being a great instrument of the Revolution, in shaking the Spanish Yoke and submitting to the French Kings, who kept their Viceroys and Governors there; but this Province became the Theatre and Seat of War for almost 20 years, until it was ordered by the 42 and 43 Articles of the Treatise of Peace concluded between the Crowns of Spain and France in 1659. That the Pyrenean Mountains should part both the Kingdoms, by which agreement Catalonia and the greatest part of the County of Cerdagne that are beyond the Mountains were adjudged to the Spaniards; and the County of Roussillon, a little of that of Cerdagne, with the whole Conflent, which are of this side, left to the French.  

Article I. Description of the Places of Note belonging to the King of Spain in Catalonia.  
I. Barcelona.  
BArcelona, the Capital City of Catalonia belonging to the King of Spain, is a Seaport of the Mediterranean, bears the Title of a County, has a Sovereign Court and University, a Court of Inquisition, and a Bishopric under the Archbishop of Taragona. It is a great rich, fair and well fortified City. There is a great Trade especially in  and Blankets called Castelognes'. Some Authors are of opinion that it was built by Amilcar Barca a Carthaginian Captain about 300 years before the Birth of our Saviour. It is the Town Ptolemy calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉; Saint Paulinus, Barcinus; Jornandes, Barcelona; and others, Barcina and Barcelona; and think it is the place Plinius calls Faventia. It is situated in a Plain by the Seaside; there is the Old and New Town, parted by a Wall, and round both is a strong Rampart, with Towers and some Bastions, and a very deep Ditch. At this time the King of Spain is about raising new Fortifications to oppose the French in case they should have in this Campaign any Design upon this City. The Cathedral is a stately Building, as are most of the other Churches; the Streets are Great and very Clean, and the Key is very convenient and safe, being sheltered from the Winds of one side by Mount I●i, and by another lesser Hill on the other side; at the end of the Key is the Light-House and a little Fort. This City was under the Romans, but in the year of Christ 412. During the Reign of the Emperor Honorius, it was taken by Athaulphus King of the Visigoths or West-Goths, the Husband of Placidia Honorius' Sister, and from thence forward it was the Seat of the Kings of that Nation, whence comes the Name of Gottalonia, and Cattalonia. In time they conquered the rest of Spain, and then Toledo became the Royal City till it was taken by the Saracens. King Athaulphus was murdered at Barcelona in 415. in the VIIIth. Century: when the Saracens settled themselves in Spain, they became Masters of Barcelona; the Spaniards endeavoured to retake it but in vain. The French took it in 801. Afterwards it was subject to the Princes of Catalonia, till this Province was annexed to Arragon. Its Governors had the Title of Counts. It stands 52 Miles E. of Tarragona, 60 N. of the Isle Majorca; 134 almost S. of Narbonne; and 300 E. of Madrid. Long. 20 d. 33 m. Lat. 40 d. 34 m.  
II. Villa Franca de Panades.  
Villa Franca de Panades is a pretty large Town in Catalonia, the Head of a Viguery 24 Miles N. W. of Barcelona, and 26 N. E. of Tarragona.  
III. Tarragona.  
Tarragona Lat. Tarraco is a Sea-Town with an Archbishopric and University. It was built and fortified by the Scipio's upon the descent of a Hill near the Sea, where it has a Port fit for no other Vessels but Barks. The Spaniards brag that it was never taken. The Moors surrounded it with Walls and it has since their time been very regularly fortified. As for its Trade and Riches they are nothing near so considerable as formerly. The Province of Tarragona; called Tarraconensis by the Ancients comprehended the Country of the Celtiberians, Vascones, Coserani, Lasetani, Indigetes, Cerretani, Castellani, Jaccetani, Hergetes, Carpentani, Edetani. Now all the Province of Tarragona contains Murcia, Valencia, Catalonia, Arragon, Navarra, Biscay the Asturies, Galicia, the Kingdom of Leon, and almost both the Castile's. This City stands 54 Miles W. of Barcelona, Long. 19 d. 26 m. Lat. 40 d. 36 m.  
iv Tortosa.  
Tortosa Lat. Dertosa, or Dertossa or Dertuse, stands near the Mediterranean on the River Ebro 44 Miles W. of Tarragona and 34 of Barcelona, Long. 18 d. 27 m. Lat. 40 d. 32 m. It is a small but a strong and ancient City and Castle. The French took it in 1649. but they lost it again the next year after.  
V Flix.  
Flix is a very strong Castle on the River Ebro 26 Miles N. of Tortosa, subject to the King of Spain.  
VI Balaguer.  
Balaguer or Balaguier Lat. Bellagurium, and Valaguaria, and according to some Bergusia, stands at the foot of a steep Hill on the River Segre, 19 Miles N. E. of Lerida, and 60 almost N. of Tarragona. Long. 18 d. 52 m. Lat. 41 d. 30 m. This City was taken by the French under the Command of the Count of Harcourt, in 1645. after he had defeated the Spanish Army which came to relieve it.  
VII. Lerida.  
Lerida, or Lelida Lat. Ilerda, in the Roman Times was the Capital of that part of Spain, they called Tarraconensis. It is a strong place built upon a rising ground, but declining to the River Segre, taken from the Moors in 1143. and made a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Tarragona. It is famous for the many Sieges it has suffered, and the Battles fought under its Walls, during the Wars between Spain and France. In 1644, 46, and 47. In an Attack the French made upon it in 1646. they were beaten off and lost all their Canon. Near this place Julius Caesar gained the Victory over Afranius and Petreius that sided with Pompey. Here is an University which has been famous heretofore, and where Pope Calixt III. and St. Vincent Ferrier took their Degrees. This City lies 18 Miles S. W. of Balaguer, 60 almost N. of Tarragona, and 100 N. W. of Barcelona, Long. 18 d. 36 m. Lat. 41 d. 22 m.  
VIII. Monblancq.  
Monblancq, is a small Town on the River Francoli, the Head of a Territory of the same Name, 19 Miles almost N. of Tarragona.  
IX. Tarrega.  
Tarrega, is another small Town, on the River Cervera, 18 Miles almost N. of Monblancq, the Head of a Viguary.  
X. Agramunt.  
Agramunt, is a Borough 45 Miles N. of Tarragona, on the Rivulet Sio, the Head of a Viguary.  
XI. Salsona.  
Salsona, or Solsona, is seated at the foot of the Mountains, on the small River Cardoner, with a Bishopric Suffragan of Tarragona. It is thinly peopled, but pretty strong, and now under the French. It stands 56 Miles almost N. of Tarragona, and 68 almost N. of Barcelona. Long. 19 d. 52 m. Lat. 41 d. 30 m.  
XII. Cardona.  
Cardona, is a small Town with the Title of a Duchy, situated upon a River of this Name, about two Leagues from Solsona, and seven or eight from Montferrat. It is Renowned for giving its Name to Lords of the House of Folch, who raised themselves by their proper Merit, and whereof there have been many Cardinals and other Prelates, and some who have had very Illustrious Alliances with the Royal House of Arragon, and with the greatest Families of Spain. It is also famous for its Salt-Mines, which yield a yearly Revenue of 30000 Pieces of Eight. The Dukedom of Cardona contains three or four Villages besides the Town: The Duke being one of the Richest Grandees of Spain, and possessing besides it three Dukedoms, four Marquisates, and two Earldoms: He lives mostly at Madrid, but sends hither every three years a new Governor, the King of Spain having nothing to do with this City. It is the freest in Spain, and besides the Tenth of the Corn and Wine paid to the Duke, it never payeth any Tribute to him or the King. It is governed by a Council and Four Consuls chosen every Year by Lot; so that no Man of the Council can serve again till three years are expired. This Town stands 52 Miles N. E. of Tarragona. Long. 20 d. Lat. 41 d. 22 m.  
XIII. Manresa.  
Manresa, is a small City upon the River Cardoner, once a Bishopric under the Archbishop of Tarragona. It stands 42 Miles N. E. of Tarragona.  
XIV. Montserrat.  
Montserrat, is a Monastery six Miles S. W. from Manresa, famous for the great number of Pilgrims that come thither out of most parts of the World.  
XV. Vich.  
Vich, or Vigue, Lat. Aula Nova, Corbio Vicus, and Aquae Voconiae, is a small City upon the Ter with a Bishopric Suffragan of Tarragona. It stands 26 Miles almost W. of Girona, and 42 Miles N. of Barcelona.  
XVI. Campredon.  
Campredon, is a small inconsiderable Place, about 30 Miles almost N. of Vich.  
XVI. Puicerda.  
Puicerda, or Puycerda, is a small City, the Capital of the County of Cerdagne, on the River Segra in the Pyrenaean Hills, 48 Miles W. of Perpignan, and 92 N. of Barcelona. Long: 20 d. 22 m. Lat. 42 d. 3 m.  
XVII. La seu de Urgel.  
Vrgel, called by the Inhabitants la seu de Vrgel, Lat. Orgelum, Orgia or Orgella, is seated on the River Segra, with a Bishopric Suffragan of Tarragona; it had Counts of great Power under the second Line of the Kings of Arragon. The French made themselves Masters of it in 1691. It stands five Leagues from the Borders of France, and 96 Miles almost N. of Barcelona. Long. 19 d. 46 m. Lat. 42 d. 3 m.  
XVIII. Girona.  
Girona, Lat. Gerunda, is a very Ancient City upon the River Ter, with a Bishopric Suffragan of Tarragona, indifferently well fortified. There is one broad Street that runs the whole length of the City, with several good Suburbs. In 1684. the French under the Command of Marshal Bellefond lay Siege to it, and endeavouring to take it by Storm, were shamefully beaten off with Loss of 6000 Men. Girona stands 20 Miles off the Mediterranean Sea, 50 Miles S. of Perpignan, and 58 N. E. of Barcelona. Long. 21 d. 20 m. Lat. 41 d. 25 m.  
XIX. Roses.  
Roses, Lat. Rodopolis, once a City, now only a Castle, and a small Town, with a large Harbour on the Mediterranean Sea, very strong and regularly fortified. It stands 30 Miles South of Perpignan, and 90 S. W. of Barcelona. This Place was first fortified by Charles V before which it was only a Monastery. Tho' in the Time of the Romans it had been one of the most considerable Cities in Spain, supposed to have been Built by the Rhodians, before the Romans were Masters of this Kingdom, and from them to have taken its Name. It was taken by the French in 1645. restored by the Pyrenaean Treaty to Spain, but retaken the last Year 1693. and now in the Possession of the French.   

Article II. Catalonia belonging to the French.  
THat part of Catalonia yielded to the French by the Treaty of the Pyrenees, is Rousillon, and the Territory of Conflent.  
Rousillon, is an Earldom in the Pyrenean Mountains, 
Bounds.  having part of the Higher Languedoc to the North, the Sea to the East, and Catalonia to the West and South.  

Quality.  This Country has good Pastures, and is watered by three considerable Rivers, viz. Egly, Tet, Tech.  
It was formerly united to Spain, and made part of Catalonia. John King of Arragon sold to Lewis II. of France, and King Charles VIII. gave it up to Ferdinand upon condition he would grant no Succours to those of Naples; but he kept not his Promise, and yet detained Rousillon, which was ever since subject to Spain, till Lewis XIV. has retaken it from the Spaniards, and has reunited it to France by the Peace of the Pyrenees.  
Conflent, Lat. Confluentes, is a small Country on the West of Roussillon, yielded to France by the same Treaty.  
The Principal Places here are,  
In Roussillon, 

Perpignan, Bish. Cap.  
Canet,  
Elna,  
Salses,  
Colliure.    
In Conflent, 

Villa Franca de Conflent.    
I. Perpignan.  
Perpignan, Lat. Perpinianum, and Paperianum, stands upon the River Tet, three Leagues from the Sea, and is the See of the Bishop of Elna, under the Archbishop of Narbone since 1684. It is said to have been Built out of the Ruins of Roussillon, that was a Roman Colony. The Arragonese took this City from the French about 1473. but they retook it in 1642. and have since that time so well fortified it with a Citadel and other Works, that it is accounted one of the strongest Places in Europe. It lies 35 Miles S. of Narbone, and 104 almost N. of Barcelona. Long. 21 d. 22 m. Lat. 42 d. 14 m.  
II. Canet.  
Canet, is a small Town on the right side of the River Tet two Miles W. of the Sea, and about seven E. of Perpignan.  
III. Elna.  
Elna, is also a small Town on the River Tech, about a League from the Mediterranean, eight Miles S. E. of Perpignan, formerly a Bishop's See.  
iv Salses.  
Salses, or Sauses, Lat. Salsulae, is a little Town with a very strong Castle Built on a Hill near a Lake of the same Name. It was first Built by the Spaniards to Bridle the Castle of Leucate, which lies within two Miles of it, but taken by the French in 1640. and yielded to them by the Treaty of the Pyrenees, with the County of Roussillon. It is 12 Miles N. of Perpignan, and six W. of the Sea.  
V Colliure.  
Colliure, or Collioure, Lat. Camoliberis is a small Town upon the Mediterranean Sea, with a very good Port. It stands 15 Miles S. E. of Perpignan.    

THE MARTIAL-FIELD OF EUROPE  
SECT. V Hungary.  
UNder the Name of Hungary, I comprehend here not the Kingdom of Hungary only, but also those Provinces and States adjoining to it, which make part of European Turkey, and which for these many Years have been, and are still, as well as Hungary, the Theatre of War. And therefore the Places I design to describe in this Section, are the 12 following.  

1. Hungary,  
2. Transilvania,  
3. Podolia,  
4. Moldavia,  
5. Walachia,  
6. Bulgaria,  
7. Servia,  
8. Rascia,  
9 Bosnia,  
10. Sclavonia,  
11. Croatia,  
12. Dalmatia.   

Article I. Hungary, Lat. Hungaria.  
HVngary, is an Elective Kingdom, now partly under the Turks, and partly under the House of Austria, that has made it almost Hereditary. It lies betwixt the 39 and 47 degrees of Longitude, 
Situation.  and betwixt the 45 and the 49 degrees of Northern Latitude.  
This Kingdom, part of the Ancient Pannonia, is called Magiar by the Turks, 
Name.  Wiergieskas by the Sclavonians, Hungarland by the Germans, Onheriae by the Italians and Spaniards, hungry by the French, and Hungary by the English.  
It is bounded by Transilvania on the East, by Russia and Poland on the North, 
Bounds.  by Moravia, Austria and Styria on the West, and by Servia and Bosnia on the South. 
Form.  It is square, and its four Corners front the four parts of the World.  
The Air is here unhealthful chief to Strangers, 
Air.  and it breeds abundance of Vermin, so that it is not safe to Encamp in one Place above a Month. 
Waters.  The Waters except that of the Danube, are not good; there are some Springs whose Water is Mortal, increasing and decreasing with the Moon, and is quite dried up when the Moon is full. There are also some Springs which change Wood to Stone, and Iron to Mud, whence is afterwards made the best Copper; hot in Winter, frozen in Summer. Others whose Water is sourish and salt. They have also Baths and Medicinal Waters. In the Country of Zolien there is also a Gulf, whose Pestilential Vapours kill the very Birds that fly over it. The Soil is very fruitful, so that 'tis thought Hungary could supply all Europe with Corn. 
Soil.  The Pasture-grounds are wonderfully good; and there is such a plenty of Fowls, 
Venison. Fowls. Fish.  Fishes, Venison and , that Country People live commonly on wild Boars and Stags, and sometimes feed their Hogs with Fish; a Thousand Carp have been sold under eight Shillings, 
. Horses. Mines.  and more than 80000 Oxen have been driven in one Year out of Hungary to Vienna. There are also good Warlike Horses, and many Salt, Gold, Silver Copper and Tin Mines; the richest are in the Mountains betwixt Buda and Strigonia.  
The highest Mountains here are Crepach or Carpathian Mountains towards Poland and Transylvania. 
Mountains. Earldoms.  There were formerly about 77 Earldoms, which are now reduced to 50. The chief Rivers are,  
1. The Danube, or Danaw, Lat. Danubius, the greatest River of Europe, 
Rivers.  which rises in Germany, at the foot of a Mountain called Abnuba in the Black Forest in Suabia. It runs through Suabia, Bavaria, Austria, and Hungary, and here washes Presburg, Komora, Gran, Buda, Belgrade, Semendria, and some other places of less note, and so goes into Walachia, Servia, and Bulgaria, and disburthens itself into the Black Sea, by six or seven great Streams, with so much rapidity, that its Water continues fresh for 20 Leagues. From the Source to the Mouth are reckoned above 700 Leagues, and all the way a very fine Country. The upper part is called Danube, and the lower Ister; which latter name it is by most Authors said to take, at its Cataracts near Axiopolis, It receives 60 other Rivers, 30 of which are Navigable. The chief are Inn, Iller, Leck, Ens, Morau, Wag, Drove, Save, Tibisc or Teiss; the four last are in Hungary. Tho' this River rise from a very small Fountain, yet there is none in Europe comparable to it, for length, breadth, and deepness; of its length we have heard; it is called broad by way of eminence above all other Rivers; for its depth, Jornandes writes, that it is 200 Foot deep in many places. Then as to the quality of the River, it is for the most part coloured like Whey, and very wholesome both to Drink and  in. It has many sorts of excellent Fishes, and some poisonous. It is very often frozen in the Winter. The number of its Mouths, which is seven in all, is controverted, because two of them are dead and marshy, but Five great Streams all agree on, of which two only are Navigable. This River has had many Naval Fights upon it, between the Turks and Christians; at one time were 20 Galliots 80 small Pinnaces, and little less than 100 Ships of Burden employed upon it in a Siege of Buda. At the Siege of Belgrade, Mahomet the Great brought 200 Ships and Galleys up the Stream; the Hungarians sent a like number from Buda, which after a sharp Encounter, took many of the Turkish Ships, and forced the rest on Shore, and burned them. In this present War also, great Fleets have been fitted out on both sides on the Danube, some of the Ships carrying 30 Guns.  
2. The Drove, or Drau, Lat. Dravus, has its Source in the Alps, runs through Carinthia, Stiria, and Hungary, and here falls into the Danube.  
3. The Save, or Saw, Lat. Sava, has its rise in Germany, in the Upper Carniola, near to Carinthia, and then running Eastward through both the Carniola's, and separating Sclavonia from Croatia, Bosnia and Servia, after a Course of 300 Miles falls into the Danube a little above Belgrade.  
4. The Teiss or Tibisk, of which 'tis commonly said that two parts are Water, and the third Fish.  
The other Rivers here of less note are the Raab which forms an Island of the same Name. The Marisch, the Wag, the Gran, 
Lakes.  and the Sarvithze which comes out of the Lake Balaton, besides which there are also the Lakes of Newdsiler and Beczkerk.  
The Hungarians are more inclined to War, than to Arts or Trading, 
Manners.  they are Cruel, Proud, Revengeful, and so divided among themselves, that it is no wonder if they be exposed to the Barbarians. They speak several Languages, and chief Latin, which is familiar to them. They eat and drink with excess, and live very nasty in their Houses; yet the Gentlemen live nobly, and are great Lovers of Horses, Hunting and Feasting. They are only stately in their Gardens and Baths, and provided their Palaces be large, they care not how ill furnished they be. They hate the Germans, though the Nobles seem to stick to the House of Austria, to save themselves from the Oppressions of the Turks, who value a Peasant as much as a Gentleman.  
The greatest strength of this Kingdom consists in light Horse called Hussars; 
Strength.  their Foot Soldiers are called Heiduques.  
The Clergy, the Barons, the Nobles, and the Royal and Free Towns, 
Government.  make Four Bodies or States. The States are to meet once in three Years, according to the Laws of the Country; and they have Right to Elect the Palatine, who by the Laws of the Land, is to be a Hungarian, and has the whole direction of the War, and Judicature. Nevertheless Croatia, dependent of Hungary, has a Viceroy who has as much Authority as the Palatine.  
There are in Hungary two Archbishoprics, viz. Strigonia and Colonitz; and 16 Bishoprics, 
Archbishoprics. Bishoprics.  five under the Archbishop of Strigonia, eight under that of Colonitz, and three Suffragan of Spalleto in Dalmatia.  
The Hungarians were Converted to Christianity by Gisle, St. Henry's Sister, 
Religion.  Married to their King Stephen, about the Year 1000 In the XVIth Century, the generality embraced the Protestant Religion, some the Lutheran; and only a few Noble Families kept to the Romish, but since the late Conquests of the Emperor of Germany, the Romish has got the upper Hand, and the Protestants there have been cruelly persecuted. There is also a mixture of Jews, Mahometans, Anabaptists, Arrians, and unitarians or Socinians.  
Julius Caesar was the first Roman that attacked Hungary, and Tiberius subdued it. 
History.  The Goths afterwards took it, and this Kingdom became a prey to the Huns and Lombard's, who were turned out of it by the Hongres, a People of Scythia, who lived mostly on Blood; those that speak of Hungary, reckon Balamer or Balamber amongst its Kings. They reckon also Aptar, and the two Brothers Bleda killed in 444, and Attila named the Plague of God, who died in 453. having left many Vestiges of his Expeditions in the other parts of the World, with his Huns (who were Scythians mixed with Turks, Tartars, Avares and alan's) as Huningen, Hunaldstein, and many other places of Germany, beginning with the word Hun. Attila's Children by their Divisions lost their Father's Conquests. About 744. the Huns made another Incursion into Pannonia, now Hungary, under one Alme, who had Arphad for Successor. These gave the Name to Hungary. Zultan descended from Arphad, is said to have been Toxis' Father, who begot Geiza, Father to St. Stephen, Crowned in 1000 or 1020. by whom gins the Chronological Succession of the Kings of Hungary. Since that, they were peaceably governed by their own Kings, until Lewis the Great's Death, whose Daughter and Heiress Married Sigismond of Luxemburg Emperor of Germany; but his Government being not liked, they called in Charles Duras King of Naples, and Stephen Vayvode of Transylvania, combined with Bajazet I. Emperor of the Turks. Thus Hungary's Misfortunes began, and since 1394. it has almost all along been the Seat of War, and became a prey to the Turks chief under Amurath and Soliman. But in this present War the Emperor of Germany has retaken most of those places the Turks did possess in Hungary. This Elective Kingdom is almost made Hereditary, since the Death of Lewis the Young killed at the Battle of Mohach's in 1526. at which time the Turks rifled Buda, and burned the Library of Mathias. John de Zapol, Earl of Scepus, was saluted King by part of the Hungarians, and Ferdinand of Austria, by the other part, but the last carried it. Since that time the Emperor of Germany takes the Title of King of Hungary.  
In the Year 1687. Joseph the Emperor's Son, was Crowned King of Hungary; and in case the House of Austria should fail, the Branch of Spain is to succeed to the Crown. 
Ceremonies of Coronation in Hungary.  The most remarkable things at the Coronation, were that Ten Hungarian Lords went before him, each carrying a Standard representing the Ten Provinces which depend on that Crown. The Archduke made an open Profession of the Christian Faith, than was covered with St. Stephen's Royal Cloak, and had the Crown put on his Head, he taking an Oath to preserve the Privileges of the Kingdom. Mounting his Horse afterwards, he road full Career to another Theatre, where, taking his Scimitar in his Hand, he made four Crosses therewith, toward the four Corners of the World, to signify that he would defend the Kingdom of Hungary against all its Enemies.  

Chronological Succession of the Forty Nine Kings of Hungary.   Begun in Reigned Y. 1. St. Stephen 1000 or 1020 died in 1031. 2. Peter the Germane Deposed 1038 4 3. Ovon or Aban 1042 2 4. Peter the Germane Restored 1044 2 5. Andrew I. 1046 15 6. Bela I. 1061 2 7. Solomon 1063 11 8. Geiza or Geycza I. 1074 3 9 Ladislaus I. 1077 7 10. Coloman or Colan 1095 19 11. Stephen II. 1114 18 12. Bela II. 1132 9 13. Geiza II. 1141 20 14. Stephen III. 1161 11 15. Ladislaus an Usurper 1172 00 6 M. 16. Stephen IU. 1172 00 5 M. 17. Bela III. 1173 23 18. Emeryck 1195 8 19 Ladislaus II. 1204 00 6 M. 20. Andrew II. the Hiero-Solimitan 1205 30 21. Bela IU. 1235 25 22. Stephen V. 1260 12 23. Ladislaus III. 1272 18 24. Andrew III. the Venetian 1290 11 Charles I. Martel.   25. Veneslaus 1301 00 26. Otho 1305 00 27. Charles II. Robert or Charobert 1310 32 28. Lewis I. 1342 40 29. Mary 1382 00 30. Charles III. the Small 1383 3 31. Sigismond 1387 51 32. Albertus' of Austria 1438 2 33. Ladislaus IU. 1440 4 34. John Corvinus Huniades 1445 8 35. Ladislaus V. 1452 6 36. Mathias Corvinus 1458 2 37. Ladislaus VI. 1460 25 38. Lewis II. the Young 1486 11 Interruption.   39 John of Zapol 1526 00 40. John Stephen or Sigismond 1540 00 41. Ferdinand I. 1527 37 42. Maximilian I. 1564 12 43. Rodolphus 1576 36 44. Mathias 1612 7 45. Ferdinand II. 1619 18 46. Ferdinand III. 1637 20 47. Ferdinand Francis, Elected in 1657 00 48. Leopold-Ignatius 1657 now Reigns 49. Joseph his Son elected in 1687   
Hungary is generally divided into two, viz. Upper and Lower Hungary. 
Division.  The first is beyond the Danube towards Poland and Transylvania, and the other this side the Danube.  
I. Upper Hungary.  
The most Remarkable Places here are, 

Presburg, Cap.  
Newhausel,  
Nitracht, Bish.  
Tyrnaw,  
Cassovia, or Caschaw,  
Agria,  
Colocza, Archb.  
Zolnock,  
Waradin, Bish.  
Segedin,  
Temeswar,  
Giula,  
Montgatz,  
Zatmar,  
Vngwar,  
Novigrad,  
Pest,  
Esperie,  
Scaros or Saros,  
Tokay,  
Bodrogh,  
Chonad,  
Jeno,  
Kallo,  
Zemlin.    
II. Lower Hungary.  
The Places of Note here are, 

Buda, Cap.  
Strigonia, or Gran, Archb.  
Alba Regalis,  
Komorrea,  
Javarin, or Raab, Bish.  
Vesprin, Bish.  
Kanisa,  
Zygeth,  
Ginq-Eglises,  
Mohach,  
Astenburg, or Owar,  
Baboisca,  
Bataseck, or Bachia, Bish.  
Darda,  
Palota.    

Description of the Remarkable Places in Upper Hungary.  
I. Presburg.  
PResburg, called by those of that Country Poson, Lat. Posonium, or Pisonium and Flexum, is seated upon the left side of the Danube. It is the Capital of Upper Hungary, and gives its Name to a Province, which lies between Moravia and Austria, and the Danube. This was the Place of Convention for the Estates, since the loss of Strigonium, the Metropolitan. This City is pleasant, the Castle stately, beautiful and well situate on the top of a Hill, and all built of white Stone. Herein is kept the so highly esteemed Crown of Hungary, commonly said to have been brought by an Angel from Heaven to St. Stephen, their King, and of a different Figure from other Crowns. The Garden of the Archbishop is very fine, the Walks, the Grottoes, the Figure of Jeronymo, the Labyrinth, Fishponds and Fountains are Noble, and worth taking notice of. In the Dome or Cathedral Church lieth the Body of St. Joannes Eleemosynarius, Bishop of Alexandria. The Jesuits have a part of the same Church, and a Noble Apothecary's Shop full of Rarities. The Lutherans have also a Noble Church here. Presburg stands by the Borders of Austria, 34 Miles N. W. of Raab, 46 E. of Vienna, and 95 almost N. W. of Buda. Long. 38 d. 14 m. Lat. 48 d. 25 m.  
II. Newhausel.  
Newhausel, Lat. Neofolium, called Owar by the Hungarians, stands upon the little River Neutra or Nitrach; it is little but strong, and Capital of a large Country. It is Built in a Moorish Plain, which is hard at the bottom, so that it is passable every where; Its Fortifications are in form of a Star, with six Rays, having at each point a high raised Bastion. The place is surrounded with a Ditch full of Water, of a Rod and a half deep, and eighteen in breadth. It has only two Gates, and before each of them there is a Halfmoon, without any other Outworks but a covered Way. The Turks made themselves Masters of this Place in 1663. And on the ninth of July 1685. Prince Charles of Lorraine, with the general Officers of his Army having reviewed it, resolved to attack it. On the 16th of August he defeated the Serasquier that marched to relieve it, took twenty pieces of Cannon, some Mortars with Bombs, and four Standards; three days after, the Town was carried by Assault after a Siege of 40 days and all the Garrison put to the Sword. There were 100 Brass Cannons found in it, with Plate and other Booty, to above the value of two Millions. This Town lies 36 Miles E. of Presburg 12 N. of Komora, and 64 N. W. of Buda, Long. 39 d. 10 m. Lat. 48 d. 23 m.  
iv Tyrnaw.  
Tyrnaw, or Dyrn, or Tyrn, is upon a River of the same name in the County of Transchin: The Archbishops of Strigonium used to make here their Residence when Strigonium was in the possession of the Turks. In 1414. twelve Jews and two Women exercised in this Town an unheard of Cruelty upon a Christian Child; for having enticed him into their House, they opened his Veins, and receiving the Blood, drank some and laid the rest up for some other uses; then cut the Body in pieces, and buried it in a Cellar. Yet Notwithstanding this precaution they were discovered, apprehended and condemned to be burned alive. When they were put to the Torture, they were asked what put them upon such a horrible Cruelty. They answered, it was because they were taught by their Ancestors, that the Blood of a Christian was a powerful Remedy to stop the Blood in Circumcision; Secondly, because it was a Philtre which created Love in those that eat Meat steeped in it, Thirdly, That it did stop the overflowing of the Months and the Hemorrhoids; Fourthly, That it was to observe their ancient Custom of offering the Blood of a Christian to God yearly, adding that the Inhabitants of that City, were enjoined to perform their Sacrifice about that time. This Town stands 28 Miles North East of Presburg, and 72 almost N. W. of Newhausel, Long. 38 d. 44 m. Lat. 48 d. 44 m.  
V Cassovia  
Cassovia or Casehaw, Lat. Cassovia is seated upon the little River Tareza which empties itself into the Teys. It is the Capital of the County of Abamwivar, and is very well fortified; and tho' one at the Royal Free-Towns, owns the Emperor as King of Hungary, to whom it was subjected in 1685. It has the best Arsenal in Hungary, and stands 86 Miles N. E. of Buda, Long. 41 d. 50 m. Lat. 48 d. 40 m.  
VI Agria.  
Agria, by the Germans called Eger, by the Hungarians, Eclaw, is seated upon a River of the same name, which about three Leagues farther falls into the Tibisc, with a Bishopric Suffragan of Strigonia. This City is small, but so well fortified that it is accounted one of the strongest Holds of Hungary. It was besieged by Soliman in 1552. without effect. This Siege is so memorable that 'twill not be amiss to relate some particulars of it. When Soliman came before this Place with 70000 Men, it was neither strong by Nature or Art, but the Courage of the Garrison supplied that defect. There were in it 2000 Hungarians and 60 of the chief Nobility, with all their Wives, Children and Movables. They bond themselves by Oath to hold to the last extremity, and put all their Provisions into public Magazines, when the Turks summoned them, they shown them a Coffin from the Battlements, signifying that they would rather die than surrender. The Town was battered 40 days with 50 Pieces of Cannon, and the Turks making three Assaults in one Day, were repulsed with the loss of 8000 Men. The instances of the Courage of Women during this Siege, are almost incredible. The Turks being so terrified with such Prodigies of undauntedness in both Sexes raised the Siege, and the Garrison Sallying out, killed a great number of them, and took all their Baggage. In 1596. Mahomet III. made himself Master of this Place, after having defeated the Forces sent to relieve it; and the Infidels, contrary to the Capitulation, Murdered the Garrison. From that time Agria continued in the Hands of the Turks, till it was retaken by the Imperialists in 1687. after a Blockade of three years; during which there died of Hunger and Diseases above 10000 Turks. When the Garrison was forced to Capitulate, The Governor fearing lest the Imperialists should retaliate, what had been done in 1596, would not surrender till the Emperor signed the Articles. Four thousand Inhabitants went out with the Garrison, 300 stayed and demanded Baptism, and abundance of Christian Slaves were released. They left 150 Canons, seven Mortars, and some Provisions behind them. This City stands 38 Miles N. E. of Buda and 50 S. W. of Cassovia, Long. 41 d. 5 m. Lat. 48 d. 2 m.  
VII. Colozsa.  
Colozsa, is a declining City on the Danube, the head of the County of Bath, with an Archbishopric taken from the Turk by the Imperialists in 1686. It stands 54 Miles S. E. of Buda, and 44 S. W. of Zolnock. Long. 40 d. 50 m. Lat. 46 d. 54 m.  
VIII. Zolnock.  
Zolnock Lat. Zolnochium is a considerable City of Upper Hungary, situate upon the Tibisc or Teys, and Capital of a County that bears its own Name. It was taken by the Turks in 1552. and retaken by the Imperialists in 1685. It stands 44 Miles N. E. of Colocza, between Buda and Great Waradin, 56 Miles of each, Long. 41 d. 43 m. Lat. 47 d. 25 m.  
IX. Waradin.  
Waradin or Great Waradin, or Wardin, is situate upon the River Kerez, in the borders of Transilvania, to which Principality of latter times it belonged. It is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Colozsa, defended by a strong Castle, that stands on the East, and good Ramparts, with 5 royal Bastions, and a good regular Ditch, which may be filled upon occasion, with the Riverwater. Within, there is another enclosure of five Bastions, and an high Wall, which may serve instead of a Citadel. This City was taken by the Crim-Tartars in 1642. who left it soon after. In 1290. Ladislaus King of Hungary built here the Cathedral Church. In 1660. it was taken by the Turks, and recovered by the Imperialists in 1692. after a memorable Siege and Blockade. Waradin stands 75 Miles almost N. of Temeswar, 90 Nigh W. of Weissenburg, 114 N. of Belgrade, and as many E. of Buda, Long. 42 d. 55. m. Lat. 47 d. 15 m.  
X. Segedin.  
Segedin or Seged Lat. Segodunum, is the Capital of the Country of Bodroch, on the River Teys or Tibisc, near the Mouth of the River Merish, 55 Miles E. of Colocza, 64 S. W. of Waradin, and 104 S. E. of Buda, Long. 42 d. Lat. 46 d. 26 m. It was taken by the Turks in 1552. and retaken by the Imperialists in 1686. without much resistance, after the taking of Buda.  
XI. Temeswar.  
Temeswar is a large and very strong City upon the River Thames, whence it has its Name, towards the borders of Transilvania. The Turks took it in 1552. and have fortified it since to that degree, that they now esteem it impregnable. It's indeed the strongest place they have. It is the Seat of a Bassa, and the Capital o● a Beglerbegtick or Government something like a County, bounded on the North by Chaunad and Transylvania; on the West by the Tibisc; on the South, by the Danube; and on the East by Moldavia. This City stands 54 Miles N. E. of Belgrade. 75 S. of Great Waradin and 160 S. E. of Buda, Long. 43 d. 24 m. Lat. 46 d. 6 m.  
XII. Giulia.  
Giulia or Gula Lat. Julia is a small but fortified City seated on the Lake Zarkad by the River Feketekerez, and upon the Frontiers of Transylvania. It was taken by the Turks in 1566. and by them afterwards Mortgaged to the Prince of Transylvania; from whom they have taken it of late. It stands 28 Miles S. of Great Waradin, and 52 N. W. of Temeswar.  
XIII. Montgatz.  
Montgatz or, Munkatz is a Fortress in the Earldom of Pereczas, situated on a steep Rock with a Borough at the Foot of it, well shut up and surrounded with a Ditch full of Water. A great Marsh is about this Place, so that it seems Nature has made it impregnable. The Fortress contains three Castles, the first and highest commanding the second, and the second above the third; all three surrounded with a Ditch wrought in the Rock, and the passages from one to another is over three Bridges. The Princess Ragotski, Count Tekely's Wife, defended this place against a powerful Army, which was forced to raise the Siege, but after a Blockade of many years, being not able to pay her Troops, she Capitulated in 1688. and surrendered the Town to the Emperor, and was conducted to Vienna with her Children, where she was to live quietly without corresponding with her Husband. Montgatz stands 126 Miles nigh E. of Buda Long. 43 d. 8 m. Lat. 48 d. 28 m.  
XIV. Zatmar.  
Zatmar is a little but well Fortified Town in the Mountains of Vpper-Hungary upon the Frontiers of Transylvania. It is Capital of a Country, lately erected into a County, and belongs to the Emperor. Teckely made himself Master of it in 1680. but the Emperor has regained it since. This Town stands encircled with the River Samosch 25 Miles almost S. of Montgatz.  
XV. Ungwar.  
Vngwar or Vnghuar lies at the foot of Mount Crapach, encircled with the River Vngh upon the Frontiers of Red-Russia. It is the Capital of a County of the same name, more considerable for its situation and strength than for any other advantage. The Hungarian Historians pretend that this Town or River gave its Name to their Kingdom. Count Teckely was master of this place, and kept there his treasures, with the best things he had, because he thought it impregnable by its situation; but in 1685. the Imperialists made themselves Masters of it. This Town stands 42 Miles N. W. of Zatmar.  
XVI. Novigrad.  
Novigrad is a small but very strong Town in the County of the same name. It is defended by a Castle built upon a Rock, and encompassed with a Ditch four and thirty foot deep, cut in the same Rock, which makes it almost Impregnable. In 1594. the Germans took it from the Turks, who retook it in 1663. but it is now again under the Emperor. It stands 16 Miles almost E. of Gran, and 22 N. of Buda.  
XVII .. Pest.  
Pest Lat. Pestum is a great and fine Town situate upon the Danube, over against Buda, from whence it yields a delightful prospect by reason of its Walls, Towers and Mosques. There is a fine Bridge of Boats of half a Mile long betwixt them. It has often been taken both by the Turks and Christians, and is now under the Emperor of Germany, since 1686.  
XVIII. Esperie.  
Esperie is a strong Town on the River Tarkzal; It is the Capital of the County of Saros, and is famous for its Fairs and Salt Mines. It is subject to the Emperor, and stands 14 Miles off the borders of Poland, and 15 N. of Cassovia, Long. 41 d. 57 m. Lat. 48 d. 54 m.  
XIX. Saros or Scaros.  
Saros', is a strong Castle, in a County of the same name, subject to the Emperor. It stands upon a Hill two or three Miles almost N. of Esperie.  
XX. Tokay.  
Tokay is a very strong Town and Citadel, seated in an Island made by the River Teys and Bodroch. It is the Capital of the County of Semlin. Count Teckely made himself Master of it in 1683. but the Emperor's Forces retook it in 1685. It stands 66 Miles almost N. of Great Waradin, and 74 E. of Buda.  
XXI. Brodrogh.  
Bodrogh or Bodroch is seated on the Danube, and was formerly the Capital of a County of the same name. It is in the possession of the Imperialists since the Conquest of Buda and Segedin, in 1686. and stands 90 Miles S. E. of the former, and 30 W. of the latter.  
XXII. Chonad.  
Chonad Lat. Canadis is situated on the River Mericz, not far from the Place where it empties itself into the Teys, upon the Frontiers of Transylvania. It is a Capital of a County of the same name subject heretofore to the Grand Signior, but in the possession of the Imperialists since 1685. It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Colocza, and stands 15 Miles E. of Segedin.  
XXIII. Jeno.  
Jeno or Geno, is a strong Castle in the County of Waradin subject to the Turks. It stands on the River Feketekerez 17 Miles S. of Great Waradin.  
XXIV. Kallo.  
Kallo is a Town of Vpper-Hungary seated in a kind of a Lake, on the River Kello. It is subject to the Emperor, and stands 24 Miles S. E. of Tokay, and 48 almost N. of Great Waradin.  
XXV. Zemlin.  
Zemlin is the Capital of a County of the same name, seated on the River Bodrach among several Branches, 24 Miles N. E. of Tokay and 32 W. of Mongatz. It is subject to the Emperor.   

Description of the Remarkable Places in Lower-Hungary.  
I. Buda.  
BUDA or Offen is the Capital City of Hungary, and formerly the ordinary residence of its Kings, because of its pleasant situation. Sigismond, King of Hungary, who was Crowned in 1387. and was afterwards Emperor, beautified it with several sumptuous Palaces, and caused the Castle to be built, where afterwards his Successors kept their Court. This City passed for one of the Beautifullest of the Kingdom, before the Turks had it; but whilst it was in their possession, they suffered the finest Buildings to fall to ruin. It is built on the right side of the Danube, upon a Mountain which makes its situation very advantageous. Pest is on the other side, a little below it, and there is commonly a Bridge of 60 Boats, which serves for a Communication from the one to the other. The lower City, called Wasserstadt, or Town of the Jews, which is like a suburb, reacheth from the Upper City to the Danube, on the same side. The Upper City takes up all the Declivity of the Mountain, and is Fortified with good Walls, which have Towers at certain distances after the ancient manner. The Castle is at the extremity of the City Eastward, upon a Hill which commands the greatest part of it. It is surrounded with a very deep Ditch, and defended with old fashioned Towers, and some modern Fortifications which take up all the Hill from the Wall of the Upper City to the Danube. This City was taken by Soliman. In 1526. Ferdinand the Archduke of Austria, retook it the next year after. In 1529. Soliman made himself Master of it again, after the Garrison had stood eleven Assaults, and restored it to the Vayvode of Transylvania, who had lost it before. Ferdinand in 1540, and 1541. Attack d it again, when Soliman coming the third time to relieve it, raised the Siege and made himself master of the Place by Stratagem and Surprise, and so took it from the Queen, whom he came to assist. Mathias the Archduke besieged it again in 1598. and after in 1601. but with no success. The Duke of Lorraine sat down before it in 1684. from July 14. to November 1. but was forced to raise the Siege and leave it. He reinvested it the 15 of June 1686. and made himself Master of it, after a Siege of two Months and a half. Buda stands 135 almost S. E. of Vienna 140 S. of Cracovia, 165 N. W. of Belgrade, and 675 almost N. W. of Constantiplr. Long. 40 d. 15 m. Lat. 47 d. 38 m. The last Siege of this City has been so famous, not only for the importance of the Place, but also for the vigorous resistance of the Besieged, and the great Courage of the Imperialists, and of a vast number of Noble Volunteers, that resorted thither from all parts of Christian Europe, that I hope, I shall oblige most Readers to give here the Particulars of it, and as for those that are already acquainted with them, they may skip this Paragraph if they please.   

Relation of the Siege of Buda from June 15. 1686. to September 2. in the same year.  
THE 15th of June the two Bodies of the Imperial Army advanced equally; Prince Charles of Lorraine with the Cavalry encamped at Dotkamp, and the Elector of Bavaria at Mohatz, opposite to one another, the Danube lying betwixt them. The same day the Count of Staremberg arrived at Moratz with the Infantry and part of the Baggage of the Army. The 16th Prince Charles went to incamp with the Horse at St. Andrew, the Earl of Staremberg with the Foot at Dostkam, and the Elector of Bavaria at Wailan, so that the Infidels, from the Ramparts could see the Christians on both sides the Danube. The 18th all the Infantry having joined the Army, the whole Army marched, and invested the Place on all sides. They began the same day to make a Bridge of Boats, as well for the Passage of the Troops of Bavaria, as for Communication with the other side of the Danube, and afterwards resolved to Attack the Town in four different Places. The first attack, on the side of the lower Town was commanded by Prince Charles, and carried on the by the Imperial Troops. The second on the side of the Castle, by the Elector of Bavaria; The third was carried on by the Troops of Saxony; and the fourth by those of Brandenburg, under General Schoning. The 19th Prince Charles caused the Army to approach to the Baths, and there fixed the General Quarter, with some Regiments of Foot, within a quarter of a Mile of the City. On the 21st the Elector of Bavaria marched his Troops over the Bridge, and came to incamp at the foot of the Mount St. Gerard. The 22d the Prince of Newburg, Grand Master of the Teutonick Order, arrived in the Camp with Count Dunevald. The next day the Christians began to batter the Wasserstadt, and having made a sufficient breach they entered it, whilst the Infidels retired into the Upper City. On the 30th the Marquis of Turlac arrived in the Camp with the Troops of Swedeland, and at the same day arrived also the Auxiliary Troops of Franconia and Suabia, and two Companies of Passau and Ratisbonne. The 2d of July the Troops of Brandenburg arrived under the Command of the Marshal General Schoning. The 13th the Christians mounted and made themselves Masters of the Breach; but the Turks setting Fire to a Furnace, several Volunteers of great Note, with a great Number of Soldiers, were killed or wounded. The 23d it was thought fit to summon the Besieged. The Count of Koningseck, Aid de Camp General, was sent with an Interpreter and a Drummer to make the Summons. The Turks came to meet him, and took the Letter which they presented to the Commander. There was a Truce of two Hours made on both sides. The Turks brought a Letter wrapped in Scarlet, written by the Governor, in answer to that of Prince Charles; wherein he declared that he was resolved to make a vigorous defence. After this answer there was great firing made on both sides. The 27th the Christians gave a General Assault and became Masters of three Towers, at the three Quarters of Prince Charles, of the Marshal of Schoning, and of the Elector of Bavaria. The 1st of August the Besieged sent two Agas, who offered in the name of the Visier of Buda, to remit this Place, with all its Dependencies, and what other two Towns the Emperor should make choice of, if he would make Peace; but as Prince Charles was informed, that the Emperor would do nothing but with the consent of his Allies, he dismissed the Agas. On the 14th the Turks who came to the relief of Buda appeared in Battle Array; Prince Charles fought them, defeated them, took eight Pieces of Canon, and forty Standards with the loss of 200 Men. The next day, there were found in the Field 2200 dead Bodies of the Infidels. The 22d the Bavarians seized on one of the Towers of the Castle. The 29th the Succours of the Turks made another attempt to enter into the City, but they were repulsed by the Christians. The 31st they got advice that the Grand Visier was extremely dissatisfied with the two Bassa's who commanded the Troops which the Christians had defeated the 29th, and that his Army was but of about 30000 Men. Lastly, The 2d of September was the General Assault given: The Elector of Bavaria accompanied with the Prince of Baden began it, attacking the Castle. A little while after, Prince Charles of Lorraine attended by the Prince of Croy, Newbourg and Commerci, the General's Souches, Diepenthal, Scherssemberg, and the chief Volunteers of the Army, marched to the Assault. After a fierce Combat which lasted an hour, the Governor being killed upon the breach, the Turks lost Courage, and retired in disorder to the foot of a Wall of the Castle. The Imperialists being entered the City made a terrible Slaughter. The Elector of Bavaria found a stronger resistance at the Castle; for the Turks who were therein their Retrenchments, not knowing that the City was taken, defended themselves with a great deal of Courage; at last, being overpowered, they set fire through despair, to several places of the City. After a great Massacre, the Elector of Bavaria caused Quarter to be given to near 2000 Men, who were retired into the Castle, whilst the Earl of Coningseck carried the same orders to the Imperialists from Prince Charles of Lorraine. This they did, because the Infidels might have defended themselves yet a great while, for they had at their Head, the Aga of the Janissaries with the Bassa's Lieutenant, the Mufti, and several other Officers, who were made Prisoners by the Bavarians. Most of the Women and Children were also saved. The Infidels being disarmed some were conducted to a Mosque, and the rest left in the Castle, whilst the Fire they had kindled in the City raged so far, that the Walls of the Houses hardly escaped its fury. The next Day the two Generals visited the Place, and found in it above 400 Pieces of Artillery, four of which of an extraordinary bigness, they call the four Evangelists. There was Ammunitions also found in it for more than a Month. The Christians did not lose above 100 Men in this Action, and as they were preparing to go to attack the Grand Vizier in his Camp, they were informed that he had abandoned it. A Treasure of 300000 Ducats discovered in the City, was given to the Bassa to use as he should see occasion. There were also 60000 Sequins found, with other sums, buried in the Ground in divers places. The Library of the Ancient Kings of Hungary, so much augmented by Mathias Corvin, being not in the least damnified, was transported to Vienna.  
II. Strigonia or Gran.  
Strigonia or Gran Lat. Strigonium, is seated in a Plain upon the Danube above Buda, and commanded by a Neighbour Mountain, on the Top of which is a good Castle. The Archbishop of this City is Primate, Chancellor and Precedent of the Council of the Kingdom of Hungary; the Cathedral stands in the Castle. Soliman II. took this City in 1543. The Archduke Mathias besieged it in 1574. with 50000 Men, but was forced to raise the Siege. Count Mansfeld general of the Imperial Forces besieged it again in 1595. and defeated 14000 Turks, but died soon after before this City. The Archduke Mathias continued the Siege, and forced the City to surrender upon Terms, after having been 52 years under the Dominion of the Turks. After this Mahomet III. besieged it in 1606. and took it again. The Imperialists retook it in 1683. after having raised the Siege of Vienna, and after an obstinate Combat maintained by the Turks, against the Imperialists and Polanders, near the Village Barkan, where the King of Poland and his Son were in great danger of their Lives. Lastly, in 1685. The Turks, having again besieged it, the Duke of Lorraine with the Elector of Bavaria forced them to raise the Siege and totally defeated their Army. Strigonia stands 28 Miles N. E. of Buda 35 E. of Raab, and 115 E. of Vienna, Long. 39 d. 42 m. Lat. 47 d. 50 m.  
III. Alba Regalis.  
Alba Regalis, or Stul Weissenburg, by the Sclavonians called Stolni Biograd, and E●●●eis Feierwa by the Hungarians, is seated upon the River S●●witze near the Lake Calaton. It has been famous heretofore for the Coronations and Sepulchers of the Kings of Hungary, and was taken by the Turks in 1543. but retaken by the Duke of Mercoeur in 1601. but the Infidels took it again the next Year after, and impaled 40 of the Inhabitants for a design to h●ve betrayed it again. On the 18th of May 1688. it surrendered to the Imperialists, and one of the Gates was put into the Hands of the Christians, till the Emperor Ratified the Treaty under the Great Seal of the Empire, and having spent three days in providing for their departure, on the 20th of May, they marched out about 4000 Souls in all, but not above 700 bearing Arms. The Imperialists found in it 34 Pieces of Cannon, great quantities of small Arms, and an incredible store of Ammunition, but no Provision. The Germans found it fortified with three Bastions, and two other Works on one side, the rest of the Town being covered by the Morass in which it stands, 40 Miles S. W. of Buda, 110 S. E. of Vienna, and 180 N. W. of Belgrade. Long. 39 d. 24 m. Lat. 47 d. 23 m.  
iv Komorra.  
Komorre, or Komare, or Komorra, Lat. Komorra, is a very strong Town, situate on the S. side of the Isle of Schut, where the Danube reunites into one Stream. This Town was well fortified by M●tthias Corvinus King of Hungary in 1472. and it became the Bulwark of Christendo● against the Turks, after they took Strigonia in 1543. It is populous, and rich as well as strong. It has a Line drawn from the Southern to the Northern Branch of the Danube, defended with four Bastions. The Emperor kept always here a great Garrison. After the taking of Raab (or Javarin) in 1591. Sinan Bashaw Besieged this Town with 60 Ships, and a great number of Turks and Tartars, but without success; for his Treachery and Valour were equally baffled by Baron Braon the Governor, who cut off four of the five Turks Heads he sent to Suborn him, and sent the fifth back to acquaint the Bashaw with their Doom, and that there were no more Traitors to be bought. The chief strength of this impregnable Place is its Fort called the Tortoise. It stands 12 Miles S. of Newhausel, 15 N. E. of Javarin, 38 almost E. of Presburg, 54 N. W. of Buda, and 74 almost E. of Vienna. Long. 39 d. 12 m. Lat. 48 d. 12 m.  
V Javarin or Raab.  
Raab or Javarin, is a Town and Fortress at the Confluence of the Rivers Raab and Danube, with a Bishop's See Suffragan of Gran (or Strigonia) the French, call it Javarin; the Hungarians, Gewen; the Italians, Giovarin; and the Latin Authors Jaurinum, Arabo and Narabo. This City is small, but very strong; it was taken by the Turks in 1591. and retaken by Monsieur de Vaubecourt a Frenchman in 1606. and has ever since been under the Emperor of Germany. It stands 34 Miles W. of Strigonia, as many S. W. of Presburg, and 62 almost W. of Buda. Long. 38 d. 52 m. Lat. 48. d. 3 m.  
VI Vesprin.  
Vesprin, in High Dutch, Weisbrun, Lat. Vesprinum, is a strong and populous City, the Capital of a pretty considerable County, to which she has given her Name, and a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Strigonia. It was taken by the Turks in 1593. but was retaken since by the Emperor, and is still subject to him. It stands nigh the River Sarwitza, 13 Miles W. of Alba Regalis, and 53 almost W. of Buda. Long. 39 d. 6 m. Lat. 47 d. 22 m.  
VII. Kanisa.  
Kanisa, or Kanisca, Lat. Canisia, is seated upon the River Sala, in the Zalad, between the Lake Balaton and the River Drove, not above one Mile from the Confines of Stiria, to the East. It is one of the strongest Towns in these Parts. It was taken by the Turks in 1600. tho' the Imperialists did all that was possible to prevent it. The following Year the Archduke of Austria Besieged it, from the beginning of September, to the end of October, but without success. In 1604. Count Serini Besieged it, and had infallibly carried it, if he had been succoured in time. In 1688. June 30th the Count de Budianis blocked it up with a Body of 6000 Hungarians, and 2000 Heydukes, which continued till April 13. 1690. when in pursuance of a Capitulation that the Emperor had ratified, the Keys of the Gates, hanging upon a Chain of Gold, were delivered to the Count de Budianis by a Turk, with these words, I herewith consign into your Hands the strongest Fortress in the Ottoman Empire. The Imperialists found in it great store of large Artillery, taken heretofore from the Christians. This Town stands 68 Miles S. W. of Alba Regalis, 94 almost S. E. of Vienna, and 106 S. W. of Buda. Long. 37 d. 56 m. Lat. 46 d. 54 m.  
VIII. Sigeth.  
Sigeth, or Zygeth, Lat. Salinae, is a very strong Town, seated in a Morass near the River Alme. It has a very good Castle, and is fortified with three Ditches, and as many Walls. Solyman II. Emperor of the Turks, died at the Siege, and the Place was taken three days after in 1596. Nicholas Esdrin Count of Serini, who was Governor of it, being slain in a Sally he made at the Head of his remaining Forces. The Imperialists retook this City from the Turks in January 1688. and found therein 85 Pieces of Cannon. It stands 44 Miles S. of Alba Regalis, 64 E. of Canisa, and 74 S. W. of Buda. Long. 39 d. 24 m. Lat. 46 d. 36 m. There is another Town of the same Name in Transylvania, near the Fountains of the Tibiscus.  
IX. Cinq Eglises, or Quinque Ecclesiae.  
Cinq Eglises, Lat. Quinque Ecclesiae, called by the Germans, Funff-kirken, is a place of no great strength, on the River Keoritz, 12 Miles off the River Drove, 32 Miles N. E. of Zigeth, and 49 almost N. of Posega. Long. 40 d. 6 m. Lat. 46 d. 26 m.  
X. Mohatz.  
Mohatz, is a little Town between Colocza, and the Influx of the Drove into the Danube four Germane Miles from either, and 6 N. W. of Esseck. It is memorable for two great Battles fought near it; the first between Lewis King of Hungary, and Solyman the Magnificent in 1526. in which this Unfortunate Prince Lewis with 25000 Men fought 300000 Turks, who killed 22000 of the Christian Army; the King in his flight over the Brook Curass, fell into a Quagmire, and was swallowed up. After this, Solyman took and slew 200000 Hungarians, and got such a footing in this Kingdom that he could never be expelled. The second, in some part, retrieves the Loss and Infamy of the former. On the 29th of July 1687. the Prime Visier having passed the Drove at Esseck, on purpose to Fight the Christian Army under the Command of the Duke of Lorraine, upon August 12. there followed a Bloody Battle, in which the Turks lost 100 Pieces of Cannon, 12 Mortars, and all their Ammunition and Baggage, and about 800 Men upon the Place of Battle, besides those that were Drowned in passing the River. After this Victory Dunewalt found Esseck deserted by the Enemy, and took possession of it.  
XI. Altenburg, or Owar.  
Altenburg, or Owar, Lat. Ovaria, is a very strong Town on the Danube, in the County of Muzon, the best Out-work to Vienna, subject to the Emperor. It stands 18 Miles almost S. of Presburg, and 50 E. of Vienna.  
XII. Baboisca.  
Baboisca, or Baboliza, called Mansuetinum in Antonin's Itinenary, is a Town and Castle, on the River Rynnia, in the County of Sigeth, from which it stands 19 Miles to the W.  
XIII. Bataseck, or Bachia.  
Bataseck, or Bachia, is a small Town of Lower Hungary at the Confluence of the Danube and Sarwizzes, with a Bishop's See under the Archbishopric of Colocza; it was under the Turks until 1686. but after the taking of Quinque Ecclesiae it returned to the Obedience of the Emperor. It stands 20 Miles S. of Colocza, and 70 S. E, of Buda.  
XIV. Darda.  
Darda, is a strong Fort in the County of Caranywar, on the North end of Esseck's Bridge, about six Miles N. W. of Esseck. It was Built by the Turks in 1686. and taken by the Imperialists in 1687.  
XV. Palotta.  
Palotta, is a Town of no great Consideration in the County of Alba-Regalis. It was taken from the Turks by the Imperialists in October 1687. The Bassa that commanded there immediately desired to Capitulate, and marched out with 250 Men, and as much Baggage as every Soldier could carry. There were found Eight Pieces of Cannon, divers Mortars, and great quantity of Powder and Provision, with three Colours. Palotta stands five Miles almost N. of Alba Regalis.    

Article II. Transilvania.  

Bounds.  TRansilvania is a Principality, and part of the Ancient Dacia having Hungary to the West; Mount Carpathus to the North; Moravia to the East, and Walachia to the South. It's length and breadth are four Days Journey each; 
Extent.  it had its Name from the Romans, 
Name. History.  by reason of the Forests and Mountains that environed it; the Hungarians called it Erdely, and the Germans Sibenburgen, a Name derived from the Seven Towns Built there by the Banished Saxons. Several other Inhabitants settled in it, but the Saxons who best Cultivated the Country, had the firmest footing. The Romans afterwards under Trajan became Masters of it. It was afterwards united to the Kingdom of Hungary, and now its Princes are subject sometimes to the Turk, sometimes to the Emperor of Germany.  
The Plains are very fruitful in Corn, the Hills covered with Vines, 
Quality.  and the Mountains well stocked with Gold, Silver and Salt Mines. They have also Bitumen, whereof they make Torches, whose smoke is good to refresh the Brain. In their Woods they have great numbers of Deers, Bears, and extraordinary wild Horses. Their Water is unwholesome, because it passes through Mines of Alum and Mercury, but there are some that taste like Wine, others that petrifie, and form a hard Crust, round Wood, or any thing else thrown into them.  
This Principality is inhabited by three sorts of Nations, viz. Saxons, 
Inhabitants.  Bulgarians and Hungarians; the first possess the Province called the Seven Towns; the Bulgarians dwell on the Banks of Marise; the Hungarians possess the Frontiers of Walachia, and follow the Grecian Religion. These are divided into Counties, pay no Tribute to the Prince of Transilvania, but are obliged to serve at their own Expenses when he goes to War.  
The Doctrine of Calvin and Luther were introduced here in 1561. For George Brandrata, 
Religion.  Physician to John Zapol, Count of Scepus, and Vayvode of Transilvania, made this young Prince embrace the Sentiments of Luther by means of Denis Alexis, but this Man not Executing his Orders with care enough, he substituted Francis David in his Place, who of a Lutheran made the Prince a Calvinist, and at last taught him the Doctrine of Arius. Stephen Bathori Prince of Transilvania in 1571. afterwards chosen King of Poland, endeavoured to re-establish Popery; and to that end gave the Government of this Principality to his Brother Christopher Bathori, who cast David into Prison, where he died Mad. He founded a College of Jesuits at Colaswar; but dying in 1583. his Son Sigismond who succeeded him, to comply with the Transilvanians, was forced to dismiss the Jesuits, but recalled them two years after.  
This Principality is now incorporated with the Kingdom of Hungary, 
Government.  under the protection of the Emperor; for Michael Abafti the 23d Prince from John Huniades, who succeeded John Kemani in 1661. by a solemn Act given at Hermanstadt, May 9 1688. with the full consent of the States of Transilvania, made an entire submission of this Country to the Emperor and the King of Hungary to last for ever, and accordingly he received Imperial Garrisons into all the principal places. The said Prince dying in 1690. the States in a general Assembly resolved to adhere to the Interests of the Emperor against all the Pretences of Count Teckely, or the Ottoman Port, according to the Tenor of the said Treaty.  
The most considerable Places in the Principality of Transilvania are, 

Hermanstadt, Bish. Cap.  
Alba Julia, or Weissemburg, Bish.  
Brassow, or Cronstadt,  
Coloswar, or Clausenburg,  
Segeswar,  
Agnetlin,  
Altenberg,  
Bestercze,  
Newmark.    
I. Hermanstadt.  
Hermanstadt, Lat. Cibinum or Hermanopolis, called by the Inhabitants Zeben, the Capital of Transilvania, and Residence of the Prince, is a large, populous, strong and well built City. It has no Bishop at present, but is reckoned a Bishop's See Suffragan of the Archbishop of Colocza in Hungary. The Inhabitants of this City are Saxons, and five Jurisdictions depend upon it. The Prince of this Country having formerly put himself under the Protection of the Grand Signior, the late Duke of Lorraine prevailed with the Prince Abafti to put himself under the Protection of the Emperor, and to receive a Garrison of 3000 Germans in 1687. This City stands in a Plain, on the River Cibin, 160 Miles N. E. of Belgrade, and 235 almost E. of Buda. Long. 45 d. 48 m. Lat. 46 d. 46 m.  
II. Weissemburg.  
Weissemburg, Lat. Alba Julia, which the Hungarians call Giula Fejerwar, is situate upon the River Marise, (which the Inhabitants call Marons, and the Germans Merisch) with a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Colocka. The ancient Kings and Princes of this Country made their ordinary residence in this City, which has been much greater than now it is, as may be seen by its rare Roman Medals, Coins and Inscriptions, evident signs of Antiquity and Grandeur. It stands 34 Miles W. of Hermanstadt, 68 N. E. of Temeswar, 90 E. of Waradin and 196 E. of Buda. Long. 45 d. Lat. 46 d. 46 m.  
III. Cronstadt, or Brassaw.  
Brassaw, or Cronstadt, Lat. Patrovissa, is a strong City, and a Bishop's See situated near the Frontiers of Moldavia, and the Carpathian Mountains. Some take it for the Praetoria Augusta of Ptolemy. and others call it Corona and Stephanopolis; and pretend that it is one of the Seven Cities Built or Repaired by the Saxons. It stands 65 Miles almost N. E. of Hermanstadt. Long. 47 d. 20 m. Lat. 47 d. 5 m.  
iv Clausemburg.  
Clausemburg, called Coloswar by those of the Country, and Claudiopolis in Latin, is a great and populous City, with the Title of a Bishopric, and an old Citadel, situated upon the little Brook Samos at the foot of the Mountains towards the Frontiers of Hungary, 34 Miles N. W. of Weissemburg, and 64 of Hermanstadt. Long. 44 d. 25 m. Lat. 47 d. 11 m. The States of Transilvania are kept in it.  
V Segeswar.  
Segeswar, called Schezberg by the Germans, Lat. Segethusa, is seated on the River Cochel at the foot of the Carpathian Mountains, subject to the Prince of Transilvania, under the Emperor. It stands 40 Miles N. of Hermanstadt.  
VI Agnetlin, or Agnabat.  
Agnetlin, or Agnabat, is one of the Chief Towns in Transilvania, tho' of no strength; it is seated on the River Harbach, 25 Miles almost N. of Hermanstadt, subject to the Prince of Transilvania, and protected by the Emperor.  
VII. Altemberg.  
Altemberg, is a small City seated upon a Hill, Built out of the Ruins of Zalnatra, 20 Miles S. W. of Weissemburg, or Alba Julia, and 42 S. of Clausenburg.  
VIII. Bestercze, or Besteriza.  
Bestercza, or Besteriza, Lat. Bistricia, is a small but very neat City, which stands in a very large Plain upon a River of its own Name, 80 Miles N. W. of Hermanstadt.  
IX. Newmark.  
Newmark, Lat. Nova Marchia, called Waverhely by the Hungarians, is seated on the River Merish, at the foot of the Carpathian Mountains, 36 Miles N. E. of Clausenburg. The States of Transilvania usually meet here.   

Article III. Podolia.  

Bounds.  POdolia, is a great Province of Poland, in Lithuania between Moldavia to the S. Black Russia to the W. Volhinia to the N. and the Tartars of Oczakow to the E.  
This Province is very fertile, but has been often wasted by the Inroads of the Tartars and Cossacks, and is now the Theatre of the War between the Poles and the Turks. It's usually divided into the Higher Podolia that lies to the West; wherein are the Cities of Kaminieck and Bar, and into the Lower, which lies to the East, and has in it the City of Bracklaw.  
I. Kaminieck, Bish. Cap.  
Kaminieck or Caminieck, Lat. Camenecia, Clepidava, or Camienicum, is a very strong Town, and the Capital of Podolia. The Poles call it Kaminieck Podeleki. It is a Bishop's See under the Archbishopric of Lemberg, and stands upon a Mountain by the River Smortzyck, which a little lower falls into the Niester. The Turks very often attempted this Place without success; but it having suffered much by Fire in 1669. and being thereupon Besieged by them in 1672. it was taken, the Poles being then Engaged in a Civil War amongst themselves, and the Town in an ill condition of Defence. The Cossacks under Motula blocked it up in April 1687. and the Polish Army designed to Attack it in September following, but upon the approach of the Ottoman Forces, they were both of them forced to retire. The Polish Army kept it in a manner blocked up by their Incampment in 1688. And in 1689. the Forces of Lithuania and Poland setting down before it, began a formal Attack, Aug. 20. but crossed with ill success, raised the Siege in September following. This City stands 72 Miles N. W. of Soczow, 116 almost S. E. of Lemburg, 280 E. of Cracovia, and 290 S. E. of Warsovia. Long. 47 d. 46 m. Lat. 48 d. 50 m.  
II. Bar.  
Bar, is a very strong Town on the River Row, in the Palatinate of Kaminieck, upon a Hill among Marshes, and now subject to the Turks. It stands 70 Miles N. E. of Kaminieck, and 54 N. W. of Braclaw. Long. 49 d. 22 m. Lat. 49 d. 14 m.  
III. Braclaw.  
Braclaw, Lat. Braclovia, is a strong Town in Lower Podolia, situated upon the River Bog, towards the middle of this Province, and Capital of the Palatinate of the same Name, it is subject to the King of Poland, but the Country has been strangely ruined by the Turks since the taking of Kaminieck, off which City it stands 110 Miles to the E. Long. 50 d. 52 m. Lat. 48 d. 53 m.   

Article IU. Moldavia.  
MOldavia, is a Principality of Europe, known also under the Name of Great Walachia, 
Name.  or Walachia Cisalpina, formerly part of Dacia, and afterwards of the Great Kingdom of Hungary. It has its Modern Name from a River, 
Bounds.  or from the Borough Moldavia. The Niester divides it from Podotia, on the N. the Black Sea, and the Danube divide it from Bulgaria on the E. It has the Rivers Danube and Serethe, or Missovo on the South, and the Mount Hemus divides it from Walachia and Transilvania on the West. It is about 90 Leagues long from East to West, 
Extent.  and 70 from N. to S.  
This Country is fruitful in Corn, Pulse, etc. the Air very good. 
Quality.  There is such plenty of Wax and Honey, that their Tithes are worth above 200000 Crowns to the Prince. 
History.  The Inhabitants are Christians under the Greek Patriarch, and the Tribute they paid formerly to the Turks, was formerly about 1400 Pound; but the Port increaseth it from time to time, not caring how poor they make them to keep them obedient. I● 1686. the Poles over-ran all this Country, and took their principal Cities; they therefore since relinquished the Ottoman Interest, and voluntarily put themselves under the Protection of the Emperor of Germany in 1688.  
This Country is divided into Moldavia, properly so called, towards the West, and Bessarabia towards the East, where the Danube's Mouths are, and belongs to the Turks.  
Bessarabia, is inhabited by the Tartars Drobuces, or of Budziack, and the Tartars of Oczakow, both great Thiefs.  
The Places of Note in Moldavia Proper are, 

Sockzow, or Czukaw,  
Jassy, or Jazy,  
Pudna,  
Targorod, or Trescort.    
In Bessarabia, 

Tekin, or Tigina,  
Akierman, or Bialogrod,  
Oczakow,  
Kilia nova.    
I. Sockzow.  
Sockzow, or Czukaw, is a great and strong City, the Capital of the Principality of Moldavia, and the ordinary Residence of the Prince called Vayvode. It stands on the River Serethe, 54 Miles N. E. of Cronstad, and 74 almost S. of Kaminieck. Long. 48 d. 30 m. Lat. 47 d. 44 m.  
II. Jassy.  
Jassy, or Jazy, is a great and populous City on the River Pruth, subject to its own Prince, under the protection of the Emperor. The Poles took it in 1686. and soon after left it again. It stands 60 Miles E. of Sockzow.  
I. Tekin.  
Tekin, or Tigina, is a great City, the Capital of Bessarabia on the River Niester towards the Borders of Podolia. It stands 100 Miles N. E. of Jazy. Long. 51 d. 20 m. Lat. 47 d. 30 m.  
II. Bialogrod, or Akierman.  
Bialogrod, is a strong City upon the Niester near the Pont Euxine, and the Capital of the Principality of Budziack. It stands 42 Miles S. W. of Oczakow, and 270 N. of Constantinople. Long. 54 d. 34 m. Lat. 47 d. 32 m.  
III. Oczakow.  
Oczakow, or Ocziakow, Lat. Axiace, is a strong Town seated at the Fall of the Borysthenes or Niester into the Euxine Sea. It has a Castle which is Garrisoned by the Turks, but the Citizens are Precopensian Tartars; it was Built by Vitolaus Duke of Lithuania, and at first peopled by his Subjects. Near this City the Poles gave the Tartars a fatal overthrow in 1644. This Place gives Name to the Neighbouring Tartars, who are so troublesome to Podolia, Lithuania, and Poland, that the King of the latter pays them Tribute to prevent their Incursions. It stands 44 Miles N. E. of Bialogrod, and 290 N. of Constantinople. Long. 55 d. 27 m. Lat. 47 d. 52 m.  
iv Kilia Nova.  
Kilia Nova, is a strong Town of Bessarabia, subject to the Turks, upon the Danube 60 Miles S. W. of Bialogrod, and 230 N. of Constantinople. Long. 53 d. 28 m. Lat. 46 d. 44 m.   

Article V Walachia.  
WAlachia, or Valaquia, a Principality of Europe, 
Bounds.  was formerly part of the ancient Kingdom of Hungary. It lies between Moldavia to the N. E. Transilvania to the N. W. Hungary to the West, and Bulgaria to the South. It is not very long since it was divided into great Valachia or Cisalpina, 
Division  (the present Moldavia) or little Valachia or Transalpina, (the which is now called Valachia.) It has Mines of Gold, 
Quality.  Horses the most esteemed in Europe, and a great number of Rivers. The Turks call it Carabogdana, that is the Land of black Corn. 
Riches.  This Province is divided into 13 Counties promiscuously Inhabited by Saxons, Hungarians, and Natives. The Vaivode or Prince has 100000 Crowns by his Tithes of Honey and Wax, a great Commodity in that Country; and his Customs upon the Malmsie of Candia, 
Government.  carried through his Lands into Germany, bring him a great Sum too. He is now Tributary to the Grand Signior, to whom he generally pays 70000 Ducats, but is sometimes obliged to pay 100000 to maintain himself in his Principality. He can raise 10000 Horse, and 1000 Foot. The People here are inconstant, and wild; 
Strength Inhabitants.  their Tongue inclines somewhat to the Latin, which makes some think they are descended from the Romans. In the Ceremonies of their Religion, which is that of the Greeks, 
Religion  they make use of the Lingua Franca, used almost over all the Orient.  
The places of Note in Walachia are, 

Tarvis, or Targovisco, Cap.  
Brascovia,  
Buchorist,  
Margozest.    
I. Tarvis, or Targovisco.  
This is a great and considerable City, the Metropolis of Walachia, and the ordinary Residence of the Vaivode. It stands on the River Launiza, 94 Miles S. E. of Hermanstat, 140 S. W. of Jazy, and 200 E. of Belgrade. Long. 47 d. 38 m. Lat. 48 d. 54 m.  
II. Brascovia.  
Brascovia, or Bracslow, or Brasgow, is a City towards the North Parts of Walachia, with a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Colocza, 47 Miles almost N. of Tarvis.   

Article VI Bulgaria.  
BVlgary, Lat. Bulgaria, a Province of Europe belonging to the Turk, 
Bounds.  had in times past the Title of Kingdom. It stretches from Servia, which it has on the W. along the Danube, which parts it from Moldavia and Walachia, unto the Mouths of this River in the Black Sea, which bounds it on the East; and on the South a long Chain of Mountains separates it from Macedonia and Romania, the old Thracia.  
Bulgaria, formerly made part of Lower-Moesia, Authors do vary about the Original and first Seat of its Inhabitants. 
Inhabitants.  There are several who think that they came from the Asiatic Sarmatia, and that they took their Name from the River Volga, which discharges itself into the Sea of Hyrcania, having had their Seat upon its Banks before they passed into Europe. Others make them descend from the Ancient Getae or Gepids. However, they have often opposed the Emperors of Constantinople, and made Incursions into Italy and France, under the Kings of the Second Line.  
The most remarkable places in Bulgaria are, 

Sofia, Cap. Archb.  
Nicopolis, or Nigeboli, Archb.  
Guistandil,  
Panfalca,  
Ternovo,  
Hasgrad,  
Silistria,  
Prounda, or Proslavisa,  
Tomi, or Trosmi,  
Mesembria, or Mesevira.    
I. Sofia.  
Sofia, or Sophia, is called by the Turks Triadizza, and is an Archbishop's See; it was of old called Sardicca, and belonged then to the Lower Maesia. It is seated upon the River Ichar, at an equal distance from the Borders of Thracia E. Macedonia S. and Servia W. being now a great, populous, but unwalled City, and the Seat of the Bassa or Governor for the Beglerbeglicz of Romelia; it is supposed to have been Built by the Emperor Justinian in Honour of his Wife Sophia: It is noted for one of the greatest General Councils in 307. that ever was held; wherein by the Artifice of Constantius, the Council of Nice was condemned. Amurat II. took this City, and since that time all the Country of its dependency has been subject to the Turks. It stands 150 Miles S. of Targovisco, and 315 W. of Constantinople. Long. 47 d. 12 m. Lat. 43 d. 25 m.  
II. Nicopolis.  
Nicopolis, or Nigeboli, which the Turks call Sciltaro, is seated upon the Danube, the Capital of a Sangiak, with an Archbishop's See. It is famous for the Victory which Bazajet I. won there In 1396. It stands 74 Miles almost N. of Sofia.  
III. Silistria.  
Silistria, is a great City, the second of Bulgary (by some reckoned the Chief) and the Capital of a Sangiac. It stands 18 Miles S. of Nicopolis, and 70 N. of Sophia. Long. 47 d. 50 m. Lat. 44 d. 25 m.  
From Silistria to Tomi or Trosmi, (known in Antiquity by Ovid's Confinement) are seen the remains of a Wall Built by the Emperors of Constantinople against the Barbarians.   

Article VII. Servia.  
SErvia, is a Province of the Turkish Empire, which by the Romans was called Moesia Superior, 
Bounds.  and then esteemed a part of Thrace. It is of great Extent, being bounded on the North by the Danube, which separates it from Hungary and Walachia, on the West by Bosnia, on the South by Albania and Macedonia, and on the East by Bulgaria. This Country is very fruitful and rich, 
Quality.  having several Mines of Gold and Silver. In the Year 1350. Vbsan or Dusan Reigned, and was the first King of Servia, 
History.  and called himself also Emperor of Greece. He Conquered Bulgaria, Bosnia, and several other Nations in those parts. But his Family ended in Stephen in 1371. The Servians submitted to Amurath I. after the taking of Nissa, but being provoked by his Cruelty revolted in 1376. and joined with the Despote of Bosnia. In 1388. Lazarus Despote of Servia fought Amurath I. in the Plains of Cassovia, in which Battle fell 50000 Men; and Amurath was slain after the Fight as he was viewing the Field by a wounded Servian, who risen from the Dead Bodies, and stabbed him to Revenge the Death of Lazarus his Master, who was slain here too. In 1420. Amurath Sultan of the Turks made an Invasion on George Despote of Servia, called the Rascian, took Nevomento, Scopia, and Sinderovia, with two of the Despotes Sons, put out their Eyes, and cut off their Genitals, and Married their Sister for her great Beauty. In 1427. the Servians were reduced by the same Prince; in 1454. they were again reduced, and have since that time been subject to the Ottoman Port.  
The Places of Note in Servia are, 

Belgrade, Cap. Bish.  
Semendria, Bish.  
Nissa,  
Scopia, Archb.    
I. Belgrade.  
Belgrade, or Grischish-Weissemburg, Lat. Alba Graeca, and Alba Bulgarica, is seated a little below the Confluence of the Save and Danube, very considerable for its greatness, and for its situation upon a Hill, which renders it extraordinary strong. Some do take it for the old Taurinum, but that was too far from the Confluent of the Save and Danube, to be the same with Belgrade. There is more likelihood that the latter being increased by the Ruin of the other, its Neighbourhood made it to be taken for the same City. Belgrade is a Bishop's See under the Archbishopric of Antivari. Amurath II. lost a Victorious Army before it in 1439. and Mahomet II. his Son lost another Army of 250000 Men before it in 1456. which the brave Huniades ruined by this Stratagem; he suffered a Party of the Turks to enter the Town, and whilst they were plundering, sallied out, and took their Cannon, turned them against themselves, killed 40000 of them, and forced the rest to an inglorious flight, leaving all their Baggage and Ammunition behind. In 1521. Soliman the Magnificent took it after two months' Siege, Lewis King of Hungary being then but 15 Years of Age, and the other Christian Princes being engaged in a Mutual War. It was for many Years after neglected by the Turks, but in 1686. they begun to refortifie it after the loss of Buda. In 1688. the Emperor sent the Duke of Bavaria against it with a Potent Army, he forced his way over the Save, Aug. 8. and defeated 6000 of the best of the Turkish Troops, on the Tenth he Marched toward Belgrade, whereupon the Turks set Fire to the Lower Town, and abandoned it, tho' they had 20000 Men Encamped, and a strong Work which reached from the Town to the Save. An old Bassa was left to Command the upper Town and Castle. On the 12th. the Christians begun their Approaches, the Turks making a Vigorous Defence; but Breaches being made, the Imperialists Stormed it thrice successively at the 6th. of September, and at the third Assault, entered the Place, putting all to the Sword at first, so that there were about 7000 killed and thrown into the Save; but the Bassa and about 3000 more obtained Quarter, having Chained 200 Christian Slaves, whom they set betwixt them and the Imperialists. There were 70 Pieces of Cannon, with a vast deal of Plunder, tho' the Inhabitants had been removing their Effects a long tsme, and a 1000 Boats went down the River the Day before the lower Town was Burnt. The Christians had about 4000 killed and wounded in this Siege. In 1690. the Emperor being Attacked by the French King upon the Rhine, the prime Visier sat down before Belgrade, Octob. 3. with 60000 Men. The Garrison consisted of 6000 Men well provided, who made a Gallant Defence, and killed abundance of Turks; but on the 8th. a Bomb falling into the Magazine, blew it up, with 1700 Germans going to Mount the Guard, and set Fire to the other Magazines, blew up part of the Walls, and filled the Ditches, so that the Enemy entered by whole Squadrons, and put all to the Sword. The Fire destroyed the Town and Castle, and only the Governor with 300 of the Garrison escaped. He was afterwards brought to his Trial for not having done his part, but acquitted. Since that time the Turks have refortified this City. It stands 165 Miles S. E. of Buda, 160 S. W. of Hermanstadt, 230 N. W. of Sofia, 280 S. E. of Vienna, and 540 almost W. of Constantinople. Long. 42 d. 24 m. Lat. 45 d. 20 m.  
II. Semenbria.  
Semenbria, is a City and Bishopric on the Danube, 24 Miles E. of Belgrade. The Turks took it in 1690. from the Imperialists.  
III. Nissa.  
Nissa, is a very considerable City upon the River Nichawa It is strong by its situation, capable of being improved, and has five Mosques. The Country round it is very fruitful and pleasant. This City is memorable for the defeat of the Turks by the Imperialists, on the 24th▪ of September in 1689. under Prince Lewis of Baden, whereupon all Servia and Albania submitted to the Emperor, as did also the Town nextday after the Victory; but it was retaken by the Turks in 1690. after a Siege of three Weeks. It stands 140 Miles S. E. of Belgrade. Long. 45 d. 5 m. Lat. 43 d. 53 m.  
iv Scopia, or Uscopia▪  
Scopia, or uscopia, (which Sanson places in Bulgaria) is a large City at the foot of Mount Orbelus, on the River Veratazar near the Borders of Macedonia, partly on Hills, partly on Plains, in a pleasant Country. It was at first a Bishop's See, but is now an Archbishop's, and is a pleasant, populous, and trading City. There are in it 700 Tanners, many fair Houses, and some handsome Sepulchral Monuments. The best Houses are richly furnished with Carpets to tread on, finely painted. This City in the Year 1689. was taken by Picolomini for the Emperor of Germany, it being deserted by the Bassa and its Inhabitants: The Germans said it was as big as Prague in Bohemia, and had 60000 Inhabitants, and 400 Jews, but being open, and only walled, and taken late in the Year, the Imperialists plundered it, and burned it down to the Ground. It stands 60 Miles S. E. of Nissa, 66 almost W. of Sofia, and nigh 200 S. E. of Belgrade. Long. 45 d. 48 m. Lat. 43 d.   

Article VIII. Rascia.  
SOme Geographers include Rascia in the Kingdom of Hungary, others in Servia, and others in Sclavonia; I shall follow neither of them, but make it a distinct Province, according to Sanson's Maps.  
Rascia, is a Principality bounded on the N. by the River Drove, that separates it from the Kingdom of Hungary, on the E. by the Danube, on the S. by the Save, that divides it from Servia and Bosnia, and on the W. by Sclavonia.  
The Places of Note in Rascia are, 

Peter Waradin,  
Esseck,  
Swernick.    
I. Peter-Waradin.  
Peter-Waradin or Petro-Waradin called by the Inhabitants Petrowar Lat. Acuminium, or Petro-Varadin, is situate on the Danube between the Save and the Drove, and has been very famous during the present War. The Turks made it their common passage into upper Hungary, after the Emperor's Forces had made themselves Masters of Buda, and for that purpose kept a Bridge of Boats over the Danube here: the Revolt and Mutiny against the prime Visier, after the Battle of Mohats, happened here, whereby that General was forced to fly for his Life to Belgrade, and thence to Constantinople. It has since been taken and retaken by both Parties. Its Fortifications were blown up by the Imperialists in 1688. and the Town quite burnt down a little after. But the Emperor in 1691. begun to refortify it, and intends to make it a place of great strength. It stands 32 Miles N. W. of Belgrade, and 36 S. E. of Esseck, Long. 41 d. 55 m. Lat. 45 d. 38 m.  
II. Esseck.  
Esseck is a Town upon the Drove which has been very famous in the Present Wars betwixt the Turks and Imperialists; The Town stands low and the Streets are planked with Trees. Upon one side of the Gate, is a part of a Roman Inscription M. Aelian, etc. on the other a Man's head in Stone. In or near this Place Constantius defeated Magnentius the Usurper and Murderer of Constantine II. in 359. The Town is great and populous, by reason of the Trade and Commerce, but not strong; and therefore the Turks have of late bestowed much cost and pains in fortifying it. But that which is the great wonder is the Wooden Bridge, 8585 Geometrical paces long, and 17. broad; running over the Drove, over a long Marsh and the River Fens, from the City to the Fort of Darda, which is on the other side in the lower Hungary. It was built by Soliman the Magnificent in 1521. as soon as he had taken Belgrade, and has Rails on both sides, with Towers of Wood at every quarter of a Mile. Count Nicholas Serini burned part of it in 1664. which necessitated the Turks to build that part a little nearer the Danube, because they could not without great charges and difficulty, pluck up the remainder of the Trees which the Water had preserved from the Fire. By this Bridge the Turkish Armies used to pass between Hungary and Constantinople. Near this Place the Unfortunate Lewis King of Hungary, was defeated in 1526. in attempting to stop Soliman's passage into his Kingdom. Count Lessy burned this Bridge a second time in 1685. and possessed himself of the Town of Esseck; but the Castle holding out he blew up their Magazines, plundered the Town and left it. In 1686. The Turks began to build it after another manner, by driving rows of Trees into the Earth, and filling up the space with Earth, that it might not be subject to be ruined by Fire. But the Duke of Lorraine destroyed it in 1687. driven the Turks over the Drove, and in a few days entirely ruined, what 8000 men had been many Months a Building. After the taking of Belgrade, the Turks sat down with an Army of 15000 Men before this place, but retired without success in 1690. It stands 65 Miles N. W. of Belgrade, and 100 S. E. of Buda, Long. 41 d. 25 m. Lat. 46 d. 4 m.  
III. Swernick.  
Swernick is a great City with a considerable Pass on the River Trina, near the Confines of Bosnia, 28 Miles E. of Sarai●. It was taken by the Imperialists Octob. 15. 1688.   

Article IX. Bosnia.  
BOsnia or Bossina is a Province of Europe formerly a Kingdom. 
Bounds.  It is situated betwixt the River's Vnna, Save and Drina, and took its name from the River Bosna. It Borders Servia on the East; 
Dalmatia,  on the South; Croatia on the West, and Sclavonia and Rascia on the North. 
History.  This Country was anciently part of Pannonia, conquered since by the Goths, and at last by the Sclavonians, 
Tributaries  who becoming Tributaries and subjects to the Hungarians, Bosnia had the same Fate. It consisted then only of one Province, which has since had Princes of its own. Mahomet II. seized it in 1463. and Flayed Stephen the last King of Bosnia. In 1688. at the same time that the Duke of Bavaria marched to the Siege of Belgrade, Prince Lewis of Baden went with a strong Detachment of Germans and Hungarians to the Conquest of Bosnia. The Croatians having Orders to join with him, the 14th of August his Army passed the River Vnna, tho' the Bassa opposed him with 15000 Men, after which he took Castanovitza, which is a Castle of three strong Towers, and a Wall according to the ancient way of Fortification, and seated on the Vnna, between Croatia and Bosnia, which yielded without resistance. The 15th the Army went towards Gradisca, which was set on fire and deserted, as was also Debitza and Jassenovitz, and 3000 Turks were intercepted and cut off near the former. The 25th he marched toward Brod, (the Croats being sent home) in order to reinforce the Siege of Belgrade, but finding the Bassa had still a considerable Body of Men he resolved to disperse them before he went. The Bassa lay then at Terwent five Hungarian Miles from Brod, and the 4th of September he marched towards him in the Night with a Body of 3000 Germane Horse without any Foot. The 5th by break of Day, they fell upon the Enemy's Camp 15000 strong, and defeated their Horse, and of 7000 Foot, which could not so well shift, 5000 were slain and 2000 taken, with the loss of 150 Christians, upon which Bagnaluca the last Town yielded to Prince Lewis, and since that the Germans are become Masters of all the other Places, and have reconquered the whole Province.  
The Principal places of this Province are, 

Sari or Bosna, Saray Cap.  
Iswornick.  
Ternovitza.  
Bagnialuck or Bagnaluca.  
Kretno.  
Jaickza or Yetze.  
Debitza, or Dobicza.  
Jassenovitz.  
Tina.    
I. Sari.  
Sari or Bosna-Saray is seated upon the River Miglazza, and is accounted now the principal City of Bosnia, (which honour belonged formerly to Jaitza, and then to Warbosaum,) and stands 50 Miles S. W. of Peter-Waradin, and 175 S. of Buda, Long. 40 d. 15 m. Lat. 45 d. 10 m.  
II. Jaykza.  
Jaycza, Gieza or Gaitia, formerly the Capital City of Bosnia, is a mighty strong City and Castle, seated on the River Plena. This City was recovered by the King of Hungary in 1463. from the Turks, who endeavoured to retake it the same year, without success; but they took it afterwards, and made it the seat of a Sangiack or Governor. It stands 42 Miles E. of Wihitz, 60 almost N. of Bagnialuck, 82 Miles N. E. of Zara, and 154 almost S. of Buda. Long. 39 d. 15 m. Lat. 45 d. 22 m.   

Article X. Sclavonia.  
UNder the name of Sclavonia, the ancients comprehended Hungary, Sclavonia propria, Croatia, 
Ancient. Extent.  Dalmatia, Bosnia, Servia, Rascia and Bulgaria, reaching from the River Drove to the Gulf of Venice. 
Modern. Bounds.  But by Sclavonia at present is only meant that part of the ancient Pannonia, which is bounded by the Drove on the North; Rascia, on the East; the Save, on the South; and Germany, 
Extent.  on the West. It is 32 Germane Miles in length, and 12 in breadth.  
It is said to have had its name from the Slavi an ancient People who came from Scythia in the time 
Name.  of the Emperor Justinian, 
History.  and having seized Istria and all Grecia, founded the Kingdom of Poland under Lechus, and that of Moravia, under Zechus, Anno 550. they were beat out of Greece by Constantine. And in 783. they were kept under by Lewis the Pious. In 807. they embraced Christianity by the Preaching of one Methodius. The Emperor Lewis II. had War with them, about 858. as also the Emperor Otho in 960. They infested Canute and Sueno Kings of the Danes in the Xth Century, but Walduner overcame them in 1161. Anno 1200. Canute the Dane overcame the Marquis of Brandenburg, who had possessed himself of Sclavonia, and after this the Sclavonians became Tributaries to the Hungarians. They were most of them of the Roman Church, 
Religion. Language.  but performed their Worship in their own Language, which was formerly very extensive, and spoken in more places than any other living Tongue in Europe, and is yet, tho' in different Dialects, from the Adriatic Gulf to the Northern Ocean, by the Istrians, Dalmatians, Bosnians, Moravians, Bohemians, Lusatians, Silesians, Poles, Lithuanians, Prussians, Scandinavians and Russians almost as far as Constantinople, and much used among the Turks.  
In 1504 this Country was subdued by Solyman the Magnificent. 
Government.  in 1687. after the Turks were defeated, at Mohatz, their Army Mutinyed against the Grand Visier, and the Turks deserting it, the whole Country, except Gradisca, submitted to the Emperor.  
This Country is very fruitful, and has many Mines; 
Quality. Manners.  the People are so enamoured with War, that they often pray they may die with their Swords in their Hands.  
The most remarkable Places here are, 

Posega.  
Gradisca.  
Sopia.  
Novigrad.  
Kopranitz.  
Warasdin.  
Brodt.    
I. Posega.  
Posega, the Capital City of Sclavonia, is a Place of an indifferent strength, but of great Commerce. It has 400 Villages depending upon it, and consists of about 1000 Houses. The Country about it is very fruitful, producing fruits of all sorts of an extraordinary size. It was taken from the Turks by the Imperialists in 1687. The Bey made at first some resistance, but after having fired some Cannon, he abandoned the Place; part of the Garrison retired to the Mountains, and the rest into different places upon the Save. The Germans found in it a great quantity of Ammunition and Provision, with five Pieces of Cannon. This City stands on the River Oriana 120 Miles S. of Buda, 126 W. of Belgrade, and 185 S. E. of Vienna, Long. 39 d. 42 m. Lat. 45 d. 46 m.  
II. Gradisca.  
Gradiska is a strong Town seated upon the River Save, toward the Frontiers of Croatia. It was taken from the Turks by the Imperialists under the Command of the Duke of Croy in 1691. It stands 30 Miles almost W. of Posega, Long. 39 d. Lat. 45 d. 39 m.  
III. Brodt.  
Brodt is a small Town 15 Miles S. of Posega famous for a Victory Prince Lewis of Baden gained over the Turks in 1688.   

Article XI. Croatia.  
CRoatia has the Title of a Kingdom, and comprehended formerly all between the Drove and the Sea of Dalmatia, 
Bounds.  and was divided into three parts, but now that is called Croatia that lies between Bosnia on the East, the Gulf of Venice, on the South; Germany, on the West; and Sclavonia on the North; Croatia is called Krabatin by the Germans, 
Name. Manners  and Corbavia in Latin. The People of this Province are good Warriors, and take much after the Germans, Hungarians and Sclavonians for their Customs and Manners, so that their Gentlemen are said to share with the first in their Drunkenness; to imitate the second in their Pride; and to be every whit as importunate as the last. The Croates, especially those called Vscokes, are very swift, and run up and down Mountains like Bucks, with Shoes made of Cord on purpose. Croatia is commonly divided into the Austrial and the Ottoman, because the House of Austria and the Turks are Sovereigns thereof.  
To the Emperor.  

Segna. Bish.  
Sangrad.   
To the Turks.  

Wihitz or Pighiton.  
Sissaken, or Sisseg.  
Velay.  
Castanovitz.   
I. Segna or Zeng.  
Segna or Zeng, is a strong City on the Bay, anciently called Flanaticum now Quarnaro or Carnaro, from the Mountain de Carnia, and has over against it the Island of Veglia. This is the Capital City of the Principality of Morlachia, and a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Spalatro. It is strong both by Art and Nature, having vast Woods and Mountains behind it to the Land-ward, so that an Army can hardly get to it, and the Port is not capable of a great Fleet. About the year 1539. It was in the possession of the Count de Frangipani, and was claimed by Solyman, the Grand Signior as a part of Hungary, which he had then conquered in great part. This forced Ferdinand the Emperor to take it into his own hands, after which he entertained the Vschochi a set of Robbers like our Buccaneers, who had like to have kindled a War betwixt the Turks and the Venetians. The Coast about this Bay is full of small Islands, Rocks and Creeks, so that it has ever been a Receptacle for Pirates. Those Pirates in time became 500 or 600 Men, and did great damage to the Turks and to the Christian Merchants. The Turks provoked by the Injuries of these Buccaneers in the year 1592. began a War against the Austrian Dominions, which lasted till the year 1602. In the year 1613. Father Paolo, in his continuation of the History of the Vschochi tells us, that this City consisted of three sorts of Men, the Stipendarii or Listed Men, which were 200 under four Captains; the Casalini, or Citizens, which were then about 100 Families; And the Venturini, who were Fugitives from Turkey, Dalmatia and Apulia; their whole number not above 2000 Yet this handful of Men, plagued the State of Venice from 1537, to 1616. The War I last mentioned lost the Empire of Germany, Agria in 1596. and Canisa in 1602. In the year 1615. the Archduke of Austria declared a War against the Venetians, on the score of these Pirates, which drew the Dutch to assist them; and this forced the Archduke the next year to suppress this Nest of Pirates, so that they were never heard of since. Segna stands 46 Miles nigh S. of Carolstad, as many N. W. of Zara, and 52 W. of Wihitz. Long. 36 d. 39 m. Lat. 45 d. 1● m.  
II. Wihitz.  
Wihitz or Pighiton, is a very strong City, seated on a small Lake by the River Vnna reckoned the Capital of Croatia. It stands 44 Miles S. E. of Carolstat, 52 almost N. of Zara, and 84 nigh W. of Posega. Long. 37 d. 44 m. Lat. 45 d. 18 m.  
III. Castanovitz.  
Castanovitz is a good Castle on the River Vnna, near the Borders of Bosnia 34 Miles W. of Gradisca. It belonged to the Turks, but was taken by Prince Lewis of Baden, and submitted to the Emperor of Germany in 1688.   

Article XII. Dalmatia.  
DAlmatia, is a Province lying on the Gulf of Venice, 
Bounds.  part of the ancient Illyria. It was anciently very large, but is now more contracted. It has Istria, on the West; Croatia and part of Bosnia, on the North; Servia and Albania, on the East; and the Gulf of Venice on the South. Their Language is Sclavonick, 
Language. Religion. Manners.  and their Religion for the most part Popery. The People are Martial, but ridiculous in their Divertisements.  

History.  The Pope at a Council held by two of his Legates, at Salone, erected this Province into a Kingdom, and invested Demetrius their Duke, with Sword, Sceptre and Crown, Anno 1076. Dioclesian the Persecuting Emperor, was a Native of this Country; whether he retired after his Abdication. It was added to Hungary in 1310. together with some adjacent Provinces.  
Dalmatia is divided into three parts, as followeth.  
The first belongs to the Venetians and comprehends.  

Zara. Archbp. Cap.  
Nona. Bish.  
Zemonico.  
Sebenico. Bish.  
Traw. Bish.  
Spalatro. Archbp.  
Salone.  
Clissa.   
The second belongs to the Turks, and compreprehends these opposite Places, but the Venetians have of late conquered most of them.  

Scardona. Bish.  
Narenca or Narenza. Bish.  
Trebigna. Bish.  
Castelnuovo.  
Cattaro. Bish.  
Budoa. Bish.  
Antivari. Archbp.  
Dulcigno. Bish.  
Scutari.   
The third is the Republic of Ragusi, in which are, Ragusi or Dobronika. Archbp. Stagno.  
I. Zara.  
Zara Lat. Jadera is a very considerable Town and Port, Capital of Dalmatia, and an Archbishop's See. It is environed by the Sea, being joined to land only by a Draw-Bridg: Besides this, it is defended with six strong Bastions, Ladislaus King of Naples, who also took the quality of King of Hungary, sold it with the depending Islands to the Venetians in 1409. to whom it belonged before, for they being assisted by Baldwin Count of Flanders, and other Princes that were going to the Conquest of the Holy-Land, after Saladin's Death, made themselves Masters of it in 1200. This City stands 116 Miles N. E. of Ancona, 184 almost S. E. of Venice, and 165 N. W. of Ragusa. Long. 37 d. 20 m. Lat. 44 d. 34 m.  
II. Nona.  
Nona Lat. Aenona is a well-fortified Town and Port of Dalmatia, with a Bishopric under the Archbishopric of Zara. It stands 35 Miles N. of Zara.  
III. Zemonico.  
Zemonico was a strong hold of Dalmatia, about seven Miles from Zara. The Venetians yielded it to the Turks in 1573. but in 1647. The Proveditor Foscoli observing how the Turks of that Garrison did annoy the Country all about, resolved to beat them out of it, which he did and then demolished the Fort. In 1682. The Turks designed to establish themselves there, but were cut off by the Morlaques.  
iv Sebenico.  
Sebenico Lat. Sebenicum Sicum, is a small, but strong City upon the Adriatic Sea, with a Bishopric under the Archbishop of Spalatro. It has been under the Venetians since the year 1412. before which time it was a Seaport Town of Croatia. It has a Castle and Fort built upon a Rock, which has four times baffled the Ottoman Forces, and is situate at the Mouth of the River Kerka, 30 Miles N. W. of Spalatro, and 44 S. E. of Zara, Long. 38 d. 18 m. Lat. 44 d. 16 m.  
V Traw.  
Traw is a very strong and populous City, a Seaport and a Bishopric under the Archbishop of Spalatro. It stands in a small Island of the same name, but joined to the Continent by a Bridge, it is subject to the Republic of Venice since 1420. and lies 24 Miles S. E of Sebenico.  
VI Spalatro.  
Spalatro Lat. Spalatum, or Palatium Dioclesiani, and Salona Nova, is very Strong, Rich and Populous, and an Archbishops See. Its name seems to be a Corruption of Palatium, because it was in former times, the Palace of Dioclesian, who was born at Salona, about a League from Spalatro. This City is well-fortified, and about a Musket shot from the East Gate there is a Fort built upon high Ground, which commands the City. Here is also a very spacious and convenient Harbour. The Venetians have but a small Garrison there, as trusting in their Fort of Clissa, there being no passage from Turkey to this City, but under the Cannon of that Place. The Cathedral of this City was of old a Temple that stood in the midst of Dioclesian's Palace. Since this Temple was changed into a Church, they have broken through the Wall to make a Choir to it, and made several Windows in it, for before it received light only by the Gate or Door, according to the Custom of the Heathens, who commonly made their Temples all dark, to render their Mysteries the more venerable, by the borrowed light of many Torches and Lamps. The Walls of Dioclesian's Palace, which contain the two thirds of the City, are in a manner whole and entire, and make an exact square, with a Gate in the midst of each side. The Country round this Place is very fruitful, and all Provisions very Cheap. It stands 30 Miles S. E. of Sebenico 74 S. E. of Zara and 92 N. W. of Ragusi. Long. 38 d. 50 m. Lat. 44 d.  
VII. Salona.  
Salona is a City on the Gulf of Venice, now ruined by the Sclavonians, but formerly was a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Spalatro, and much mentioned in ancient Writers, and more particularly famous for the Retreat of the Emperor Dioclesian. The Venetians have built a Castle, near its ruins, which stands five Miles N. of Spalatro.  
VIII. Clissa.  
Clissa is a strong Fort 10 Miles N. E. of Spalatro, and 34 almost W. of Sebenico.  
IX. Scardona.  
Scardona is seated upon the River Kerka, in Latin Tilius, which compasseth a great part of it so as to make it a kind of Peninsula. It is about seven Miles from the Adriatic Sea, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Spalatro. It was formerly a famous City, and the Capital of the Turkish Dalmatia. It is still considerable. In the year 1683. the morlacs of Croatia took it from the Turks, and General Valier put a good Garrison into it for the Venetians, after that he had put the place into a condition of being a Bulwark against the Incursions of the Infidels. It is about 30 Miles almost N. of Sebenico.  
X. Narenza.  
Narenza, or Narenca, Lat. Naro, is seated on the Gulf at Venice, and belongs to the Turks; it was formerly very considerable, and the Capital of Dalmatia, but at present it is in a manner wholly ruined. It has a Bishop Suffragan of Ragusi. The Venetians took it in 987. and the Turks in 1479. It stands 44 Miles N. of Ragusa.  
XI. Trebigni, or Trebigna.  
Trebigna, is a small and inconsiderable, but very Ancient City, with a Bishop's See under the Archbishopric of Ragusa, subject to the Turks. It stands 20 Miles almost N. of Ragusi. Long. 41 d. 2 m. Lat. 43 d. 10 m.  
XII. Castelnuovo.  
Castelnuovo, is a Town of the Duchy of St. Saba, or of the Province of Herzegovine, seated upon the Canal of Cattaro, three Leagues from its Mouth, and over-against the Eastern Sea. The Castle of Salimanega, which is joined to the place on the North-side is built upon a very rocky place, and is commanded by the Mountain of St. Veneranda, whence also the Tower of Fastagick, which is partly built upon the Rock, and partly upon the joining Ground, can be battered. This great Tower was used by the Turks as a Magazine for Powder. The high Fortress called Goringrad is 650. paces from the Town, on the Northern side, and this may be battered to pieces from the top of Mont-slichi, which is nigh it. This place was Attacked in 1538. by the Pope, the Emperor's, and Venetian Army, and taken by them, and Garrisoned with Spaniards, but they put three Colours into it, one for the Pope, one for the Emperor, and a third for the Republic. They did not enjoy it long, for the very next Year Barbarossa came into the Channel with 90 Galleys, and 30 Fustes, and having landed 80 Pieces of Cannon, and some Men, that were joined by the Sangiac of the Province, he Battered the Place, and carried it by Assault. The Spaniards sustained a great Loss on this occasion, for there were 4000 of them either killed, or put to Irons. The Venetians endeavoured to retake it in 1572. but were forced to give over the Enterprise, yet have at last made themselves Masters of it in 1687. jointly with the Pope's Troops, and those of the Order of Malta, which fell out thus; Count Herbestein Great Prior of Hungary, and General of the Galleys of Malta, and Commander of the Pope's Seven Galleys, received Orders from the Pope to join the Venetian Army in the Morea, commanded by the Generalissimo Morosini, to undertake some considerable Enterprise in Dalmatia, which he did upon the 7th of August 1687. and with the General Cornaro resolved upon the Siege of Castelnuovo; this Resolution was put in Execution the 2d of September; the 29th the Turks quitted the Town, and the next Morning those of the Castle yielded upon condition, that they might have with them what they could carry upon their Backs, with Vessels to Transport them into Albania, all which was executed the 2d of October, the Turks came out, being 9000 well-armed, and about a 1000 Women and Children. Castelnuovo stands 12 Miles W. of Cattaro. Long. 41 d. 26 m. Lat. 42 d. 38 m.  
XIII. Cattaro.  
Cattaro, or Catarro, called by Latin Authors Catharum, or Cathara, (which Le Noir takes to be the Ascrivium of Ptolemy and Pliny) is seated upon a Gulf to which it gives its name, and is defended by a Castle Built upon a Hill, with a Bishopric Suffragan of Ragusi. This City belongs to the Venetians; the Turks have often attempted it, but to no purpose. It stands 50 Miles S. E. of Ragusi. Long. 41 d. 40 m. Lat. 42 d. 36 m.  
XIV. Budoa.  
Budoa, is situated upon the Sea, betwixt the Gulf of Cattaro, and the City of Dulcigno. Pliny, Ptolemy, and Stephanus of Byzantium have made mention of it under the Name of Butua, Bulua, Buthaer. Alexandro Donato having Cowardly yielded Antivari to the Turks in 1571. Augustin Pasqualigo surrendered Budoa, whereof he was Governor, but was not blamed because of the weakness of the Place. Zacharias Salomoni Governor of Cattano, having retook it soon after with the Land ana Sea Forces, the Republic of Venice took care to fortify it, so that though it is a small Place, yet it is very Regular. It suffered much in 1667. by an Earthquake, but great care was taken to Repair the Ruins caused by this Accident. This Town is a Bishop's See Suffragan of Antivari, and stands 8 Miles N. W. of that City. Long. 41 d. 44 m. Lat. 48 d. 54 m.  
XV. Antivari.  
Antivari, Lat. Antibarum, which some take to be the Ancient Doclea, is seated upon the Adriatic Sea, or Gulf of Venice; of a Bishopric created into a Archbishopric by Pope Alexander II. with 10 Suffragans in 1062. It has since fallen under the Tyranny of the Turks. It stands 60 Miles S. E. of Ragusi. Long. 41 d. 42 m. Lat. 43 d. 15 m.  
XVI. Dolcigna, Scutari.  
Dolcigno, or Dulcigno, and Scutari, or Scodra, were formerly reckoned in Dalmatia, but belong  to the Kingdom of Albania, of which we shall Treat in the next Section.  

Of the Republic of Ragusi.  
RAgusi, or Ragusa, is a City and Republic upon the Gulf of Venice, with an Archbishop's See. Some Authors esteem it to be the same with the Ancient Epidaurus, but others will have the Ruins of that City to be on the other side, in a place called Ragusi Vecchio. However it be, this City which the Selavonians call Dobronich, is very well Built. It's situation is upon a Rock, so high on one side and craggy, that 'tis a Covert to it, and on the other side it stretches along a little Tongue of Land where 'tis washed by the Sea. Near this City is the Fort of St. Laurence, and a Port. It's Inhabited by many Merchants, and the best peopled place in Dalmatia. The Government of it is almost like unto that of the Republic of Venice. It's true, that the fear of losing their Liberty is so great, that it obliges them to change their Duke or Governor every Month, and to continue their Officers in their Posts but for six Weeks; wherefore Gentlemen cannot wear a Sword, nor lie abroad without informing the Senate therewith; and in the Night time, Strangers, and especially Turks, are locked up in their Lodgings by them. Moreover, the Gates of the City are never open but for three or four Hours by Day in Summer time, and not above an Hour and a half in Winter. The Ragusians pay Tribute to the Turks, whom they fear; to the Venetians, whom they hate; to the Pope, Emperor, and King of Spain, upon consideration. Ragusia, or the Country of Ragusa is but inconsiderable, comprehending no more than the Town of that Name, Stagno, and two or three Villages. This City is very much subject to Earthquakes, and had terrible shocks in 1637. and 1667. The Senate of Ragusa is composed of Sixty Senators, whereof Forty at least, must meet together when they assemble for Judgement. Civil Matters, at the Commencement of the Suit, are brought before Six of the Senate, from whom there is an Appeal to the College of Thirty, who are no Senators, and if the Decrees be for Sums exceeding 500 Crowns, the Appeals are finally determined by the Senate. Their Judicial Proceed are in Latin, but they plead in Italian, or the Language of the Country. Criminal Affairs are judged by an Officer, from whom there is an Appeal to a Jurisdiction composed of Six Senators, and if the Sentence be confirmed there, the Affair is terminated; but if otherwise, the Senate takes Cognizance thereof, and Judges it. As to Politic Affairs of lesser Importance, the Governor with Six of the Senate decides them, and these Six Senators exercise that Charge a Year. Ragusa stands 82 Miles N. W. of Scutari, 160 S. E. of Jaicza, 165 S. E. of Zara, and 168 S. W. of Belgrade. Long. 40 d. 40 m. Lat. 43 d. 3 m.   

Stagno.  
Stagno, Lat. Stagnum, is a small City and Seaport belonging to the Commonwealth of Ragusa, with a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of that City, from which it stands 18 Miles almost N. W. Long. 40. d. 40 m. Lat. 43 d. 18 m.     

THE MARTIAL-FIELD OF EUROPE  
SECT. VI Greece Lat. Graecia.  
THIS Country which the Turks now a days call Rumelia, 
Name.  derives its ancient Name of Greece from a certain King called Graecus. Another King whose name was Helen, gave it the name of helas, and its People that of Hellenes. But the name of Greece is taken variously: for at first it comprehended only two little Countries, of which the one was called Thessalia; and the other helas, or Greece properly so called. Afterwards Epirus, Macedon, Achaia, the Peloponnesus, as also the Islands round about that extremity of the Continent, received the name of Greece. Besides that, the name of Great Greece was given to Sicily, and the lower part of Italy. And lastly, the name spread itself into the Continent of Neighbouring Asia, which was called Asiatick Greece. Greece, properly so called, which we are now to describe, is bounded on the North by a long Chain of the Mountains Mariani, 
Bounds.  which separate it from Romania, Bulgaria and Servia; on the West, by the Adriatic and Ionian Seas; on the South, by the Mediterranean Sea; and on the East by the Archipelago or White-Sea, formerly Mare Aegeum. It stretches from the 42 d. 
Situation.  30 m. to the 49 d. 30 m. of Longitude and from the 34 d. 40 m. to the 43 d. of Northern Latitude; 
Extent.  so that its Extent W. and E. is about 420 Miles; and about 500 S. and N.  

Ancient Division.  Greece was formerly divided into six part, viz.  

1. Peloponnesus.  
2. Epirus.  
3. Greece Proper.  
4. Thessaly.  
5. Macedon.  
6. The Islands.   
Greece, properly so called, or helas was subdivided into Aetolia, Doris, Phocis, Attica, Megaria, Boeotia,, and the Country of the Locri.  

Modern Division.  Greece at this Day is divided into seven parts, viz. six large Provinces, and the Islands.  

1. Albania on the Adriatic Sea or Gulf of Venice.  
2. Epirus, on the Ionian Sea.  
3. Macedon. On the Aegean Sea, or Archipel, or White Sea.  
4. Thessaly. On the Aegean Sea, or Archipel, or White Sea.  
5. Achaia.  
6. Morea, a Peninsule on the South of Achaia environed with the Ionian, Cretian (or of Sapienza,) and Aegean Seas.  
7. The Islands.   
The six first have preserved their ancient Names, except Morea formerly called Peloponnesus and Albania, formerly part of Epirus.  
The Air is here generally mild, temperate and wholesome. 
Quality.  The Soil extremely fruitful in all necessaries, as Corn, excellent Wine, and Fruits the most exquisite in the whole World. There are also very good Pastures that feed abundance of ; and the Woods are stocked with Fowl and Deer.  
The Ancient Greeks had the advantage over all other Nations for Learning, 
Ancient Inhabitants. Their Wit.  Bravery and Wisdom. They were the Inventors of Arts and Improvers of Sciences, and as they were renowned for Learning, so were they no less famed for their Military Prowess, 
Courage.  extending their Arms into several Kingdoms of the Universe, so that People resorted to 'em from most parts of the World, either to be instructed in the Liberal Sciences, or else to learn the Art of War. The Country was so fertile in Men of Learning, that the time was once when there were found to be above three hundred Authors, who had made the Description of one Battle. 
Wisdom.  The Greeks were also the People, who first of all submitted to Laws, 
Laws.  and who found out the way to govern themselves and rule others. Their most famous Lawgivers were Cecrops, Draco and Solon in Athens; Lycurgus in in Lacedaemon or Sparta; Zeleucus among the Locri; and Minos in Creta or Candy. Their Laws were so famed throughout all the World that about the year of Rome 303. and of the World 3533. the Decemvirs of Rome sent three of their Colleagues, Spurius Posthumus, Aulus Manlius, and Publius Sulpitius to copy them out, from which they framed the Laws of the XII. Tables, so much celebrated in Roman Antiquity.  
As Greece was the School of all other Nations, so was Athens the School of all Greece; and the Athenians distinguished themselves from the rest by the Curiosity of their Genius, and the Elegancy of their style. Nevertheless if they surpassed the rest in Politeness and Delicacy of Wit, yet they were great admirers of Tales and Fictions. Almost all their Authors were addicted to Superstition, and their Poets were the Fathers of their false Deities and the Inventors of the Pagan Theology. 
Religion.  Nor were the Greek Historians any more addicted to Truth, than their Poets. 
Histories.  Their ancient Histories especially those of Herodotus, and Diodorus Siculus are full of Fables and Romances; and their Modern Historians had recourse to Visions and extraordinary Adventures to satisfy their Genius's, which is the reason we have nothing of exact or certain knowledge of what passed toward the latter end of the Constantinopolitan Empire.  
At present the Greeks are so far degenerated from what they anciently were, 
Modern Inhabitants.  so cowed by the Turks, both Priests and People so miserably Ignorant, and so frequently abjure the Christian Religion to embrace Mahumetism for the more quiet enjoyment of the conveniencies of this Life, that were it not for those Christian Festivals and Fasts which are in such veneration among them, the Christian Religion would e'er this, in all probability have been eradicated out of the Country. 
Religion.  But by means of those solemnities wherein their Holy Performances continue five Hours together, and sometimes seven they still preserve a Face of the Christian Religion under a Patriach, Bishops and Priests, of which the Learned Dr. Smith of Magdalen College in Oxford, has given us an exact 
* De Graecae Ecclesiae hodierno statu Epistola. Printed in 1678.  account. The Greek Priests and Prelates wear their Hair long, like the Laity of Europe. Their Pontifical and Priestly Habits are different also from those of the Roman Church. The Patriarch wears a Dalmatic or long Gown with Sleeves all Embroidered, and upon his Head a Royal Crown instead of a Mitre. The Bishops wear a certain Cap down to their Ears, like the Hollow of a Hat without Brims. Nor do they bear crosses in their hands, but only a little crutch of Ebony, tipped with Ivory or Mother of Pearl. In the Sacrament they make use of leavened Bread, and administer the Sacrament in both kinds. They admit of no Images in Base Relief, or embossed work, but only Paintings or Sculptures in Copper and Silver, nor do they make use of Music in their Churches. Their Monks or Caloyers, which are generally of the Orders either of St. Basil or St. Chrysostom lead very austere lives, especially those of Mount Athos.  
Greece comprehended formerly several Kingdoms as that of Epirus, 
Government.  Thessaly, Macedon, etc. there were also many Republics, of which Athens and Lacedaemon were the most renowned. She fought a long time in defence of her Liberty, but was at length subjected to the Romans; afterwards she buckled to the Emperors of Constantinople, and now groans under the Yoke of the Turks; under whose Government all her Cities lie utterly ruined. 'Tis true Morea and some Places in the other Provinces seem to breath again under the Protection of the Venetians, who have of late, wrested them from those Infidels.  

CHAP. I. Albania.  
ALbania, is a large Province or Kingdom, formerly a part of Epirus, 
Bounds.  bounded on the North by Dalmatia and Servia, on the East by Macedonia, on the South by Epirus, and on the West by the Adriatic Sea.  
This Country was a Celebrated part of Ancient Greece, 
History.  it has been subject to the Turks for these 200 Years last passed, that is, ever since Mahomet II. won it from the Successors of the Renowned George Castriote, alias Scanderbag, he that beat the Turks in 22 different Battles, but at present the Inhabitants, (who are about 70000 Souls, for the most part Christians or Renegadoes) seem much disposed to shake off the Turkish Yoke, and to put themselves der the protection of the Venetians This Province was ever famous for the Courage, Swiftness and Dexterity of its Cavalry, to whom the Turks have been beholden for many a Victory.  
The most Remarkable Cities and Towns of Albania are, 

Scutari, Bish. Cap.  
Antivari, Archb.  
Dulcigno, Bish.  
Ducagini, Bish.  
Alessio,  
Croya, Bish.  
Durazzo, Archb.  
Elbassan,  
Ocrida, Archb.  
Albanopoli,  
Pollina, Arch.  
Vallona.    
I. Scutari.  
Scutari, Lat. Scodra, was formerly a City of Dalmatia, and the Seat of the Kings of Illyricum. It is now the Capital of Albania, and a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Antivari, and stands upon the River Bocano, 24 Miles from the Adriatic Sea. The Inhabitants call it Scadar, the Turks Iscodar, and the Italians Scutari: It was twice Besieged by Mahomet II. without success, and in 1487. resigned by the Venetians for a Peace. This City lies by a Lake, 80 Miles S. E. of Ragusa, 178 S. of Belgrade, and 210 W. of Thessalonica or Salonichi. Long. 42 d. 20 m. Lat. 42 d. 26 m.  
II.. Antivari.  
Antivari, Lat. Doclea, was also formerly a Town of Dalmatia, but is accounted in Albania since the Turks are Masters of it. Pope Alexander II. of a Bishop's See erected it into an Archbishopric in 1062. and gave it Ten Suffragans. It stands on a rising Ground upon the Adriatic Sea, 18 Miles N. W. of Dolcigno, and 60 S. E. of Ragusi. Long. 41 d, 32 m. Lat. 42 d. 13 m.  
III. Dolcigno:  
Dolcigno, or Dulcigno, is an Episcopal City under the Archbishop of Antivari, seated near the Adriatic Sea, 18 Miles S. E. of Antivari, and 27 S. W. of Scutari.  
iv Ducagini.  
Ducagini. or Dagno, is the Head of a Territory of the same Name, with a Bishopric under the Archbishop of Antivari. It stands on the River Drin, or Drino, 24 Miles E. of Scuturi.  
V Alessio.  
Alessio, or Alesso, or Alesco, Lat. Lissas', is seated upon the River Drin 8 Miles from its Mouth, and 12 S. of Ducagini. It is famous for the Tomb of the Renowned Scanderbag, who died there in 1467. and for whose Memory the Turks have so great a Veneration, that happy are they who can approach his Monument, and carry away some of the Earth, or a piece of the Sepulchre, which they tie to their Elbows, as a precious Relic that raises their Courage in Battle.  
VI Croya.  
Croya, or Croie, or Crua, is a strong and considerable City on the River Lizane, reckoned by some the Capital of Albania. Volteran says that it was called Troy; however, it has been a long time the Residence of the Brave George Castriot, called Scanderbag Prince of Albania. But after his Death Mahomet II. took it in 1477. It was formerly an Episcopal City under the Archbishop of Durazzo, and stands 52 Miles almost S. of Scutari.  
VII. Durazzo.  
Durazzo, or Drazzi, is a strong and celebrated Town and Seaport at the Mouth of the River Argentaro, Built by those of Corfu in the 130th Year of Rome. It's Ancient Name of Epidamus was changed by the Romans into that of Dirrachium, which was the Name of the Harbour. In the Year of Rome 315. this City being Besieged by a Company of Outlaws and Bandittoes, the Inhabitants implored the Assistance of the Corinthians, which were defeated by those of Corfu. The Athenians Espoused the Party of the latter; and a small Quarrel was the Rise of the War called Corinthiacum, and as it were the Leaven of the Great Peloponnesian War, so famous in the Greek History. Durazzo was formerly an Archbishop's See under the Patriarch of Constantinople. Bajazet took it from the Venetians in the XVth Century. It has a good Haven, but the insalubrity of its Air, makes it to be but thinly Inhabited. It stands 58 Miles S. of Scutari, and 18 S. W. of Croia. 42 d. 26 m. Lat. 41 d. 28 m.  
VIII. Pollina.  
Pollina, the Ancient Apollonia, is but a small City, with the Title of an Archbishopric, 46 Miles almost S. E. of Durazzo.  
IX. Vallona.  
Vallona, is a pretty strong Town, seated on the Sea, 54 Miles S. of Durazzo. The Venetians took it in 1690. and found in it 130 Pieces of Cannon.  
X. Elbassan.  
Elbassan, is a small Town on the River Arzenga, 44 Miles S. E. of Croia, and 42 of Durazzo.  
XI. Ochrida.  
Ochrida, or Lochria, is a great and populous City on the Borders of Macedon, seated on a high Hill, by the Lake Peltoum, with an Archbishopric. It stands 80 Miles almost S. E. of Durazzo, and 135 W. of Salonichi. Long. 44 d. 8 m. Lat. 41 d. 4 m.  
X.I. Albanopoli.  
Albanopoli, is a small Town, yet formerly accounted by some the Capital of Albania. It stands 60 Miles E. of Durazzo.  

Article II. Epirus.  
BY Epirus, is meant now that part of Greece which some call Lower-Albany, bounded on the North by Albany, on the East by Macedon and Thessaly, on the South by Livadia or Achaia, and on the West by the Ionian Sea.  
Epirus comprehended formerly both the Higher or Proper Albany, and the Lower or the Modern Epirus: The most famous People of this Country were the Molossi, the Dryopes, Chaonians, Dolopes, etc. It fell under the Power of the Turk in the XIVth Century, all but the Island of Corfu, which remained in the Hands of the Venetians; but the latter have reconquered some Places in this late Wars.  
The Principal Cities in Ep●rus are, 

Preveza,  
Panormo,  
Larta,  
●astia, or Bastick,  
Chimaera.    
I. Preveza.  
Preveza, is a Fortress standing at the Mouth of the Gulf of Larta, upon the Ruins of the Ancient Nicopolis, Built by the Emperor Augustus, to preserve the Memory of the famous Battle of Actium, won by him from Mark Anthony. Marco Grimani, Patriarch of Aquileia, General of the Pope's Galleys, accompanied with Andrew Doria, General of the League in 1539. endeavoured to surprise this Place, which was in the Possession of the Turks; but they were constrained to retire. But Captain General Morosini made himself Master of in 1684. This Place stands 90 Miles N. W. of Lepanto, and 150 S. W. of Larissa. Long. 44 d. Lat. 38 d. 24 m.  
II. Panormo.  
Panormo, is but a small Town upon the Sea, which has nothing considerable besides the Haven.  
III. Larta.  
Larta, is another small City, on a Bay of the same Name, 24 Miles N. E. of Preveza. It is still subject to the Turks.  
iv Bastia, or Bastick.  
Bastia, is another small Seaport Town, nigh the Isle of Corfu.  
V Chimaera.  
Chimaera, is a very strong City, built upon a Rock by the Seaside, 30 Miles N. of the Isle of Corfu. It is the Head of a Territory of the same Name, and is partly free, and partly subject to the Turks.    

CHAP. III. Macedon.  
MAcedon, Lat. Macedonia, is a vast Province of Greece, 
Bounds.  bounded on the East by the Archipel or White Sea, on the North by Bulgary, on the W. by Albania, and on the S. by Thessaly.  
It was formerly a Kingdom under which was Thessaly, Epirus, and even Thracia. 
History.  According to Titus Livius, it went by the Name of Paeonia, Mygdonia, and Emonia. Solinus gives it the Name of Edonia, Precia, and Emathia. This Kingdom is said to have contained 50 several sorts of People in former Times. Caranus descended from Hercules founded this Monarchy about Anno Mundi 3240. which endured about 500 Years, became very famous under Philip and Alexander the Great, his Son, and continued till the Reign of Perseus, whom the Romans Conquered An. Rom. 586. and reduced the Kingdom into a Province 256 Years after the Death of Alexander the Great, and after the Succession of 41 Kings.  
There are in this Province Mines of Gold and Silver, The famous Mount Athos, now called Monte Santo, that shoots into the Sea, is also to be seen there.  
Macedon is divided into three Parts, viz. Macedonia Proper, Jamboli and Comenolitari. The most remarkable Places there are, 

Saloniki, Cap. Arch.  
Zuchria, or Jeniza,  
Emboli, or Amphipolis,  
Siderocapsa,  
Xilopolis,  
Contessa,  
Lita, or Lissa.    
I. Saloniki.  
Saloniki, or Salonichi, formerly Thessalonica, is the Capital City of Macedonia, with an Archbishopric and a fair Haven. It stands at the foot of an Hill upon a small River, and at the bottom of a Gulf or Bay bearing its own Name. On the West side of it is the great River Vardar, which is almost half a League over, and whose Banks are planted with very tall and thick standing Trees. The Walls are Built after the old Fashion with Turrets or Towers at certain Intervals, and are about four Leagues in Circuit. It is strengthened with three Forts, the least of which is the furthest from the Walls of the City, and stands at the Landing place, mounted with twenty Pieces of Cannon; the other two are larger, and are joined to the City Wall, the Sea beating upon them, each of them planted with 40 Pieces of Cannon. To Landwards it has a Fortress like that of Constantinople, and bears the same Name, viz. the Seven Towers, which commands all the City, as standing upon an high Hill, at the bottom whereof there is a great Suburb, which also has its particular enclosure. The City is well peopled by reason of the Trade of Silk, Wool, all sorts of Leather, Cotton, Grain, Powder and Iron. The principal Trade of the City is in the Jews Hands, who are exempt from Tribute, in consideration whereof they are to furnish the Janissaries of the City with Cloth for their Clothing. William King of Sicily Conquered this City in 1180. but afterwards the Emperor of Constantinople reduced it to his Obedience again. Andronicus Palaeologus gave it to the Venetians in 1313. but two Years after the Turks drove them thence, and have been Masters of it ever since. The Greek Christians have 30 Churches in this City, the Chiefest whereof is the Archbishop's See, Dedicated to St. Demetrius. This Church has three Bodies, supported by very fair Pillars, and was formerly honoured with the Preaching of St. Paul. There are also five Convents of the Order of St. Basilicus, in every one of which are about an Hundred young Women, who may, if they please, quit the Habit and Marry. The most Magnificent Turkish Mosques are those Buildings that formerly were the Churches of St. Sophia, the Blessed Virgin, St. Gabriel, and St. Demetrius, Mahomet IU. who was Dethroned in 1687. changed the Church of the Blessed Virgin into a Mosque; on each side of this Building are twelve great Pillars of Jasper-stone, whose Chapiters' or Tops support so many Crosses which the Turks have not defaced. The Jews also have 36 Synagogues in this City, the most considerable of which are that of Castille, of Portugal, and of Italy. They have also two Colleges, which contain above Ten Thousand Scholars, who come to study there from all parts of the Ottoman Empire. Of all the stately Pieces of Architecture that were of old in this City, there remains nothing very remarkable at present, save only a Triumphal Arch of Brickwork, supported by two Marble Pillars, full of Trophies, and abundance of other Figures, but so much shattered and defaced by Time, that it cannot well be guest what it was erected for. The City is Governed by a Mousselin, Justice is Administered by a Molla, and a Mufti Orders all Matters relating to Religion. This City stands 108 Miles S. of Sophia, 300 S. E. of Belgrade, and 330 W. of Constantinople. Long. 47 d. Lat. 41 d. 37 m.  
II. Zuchria.  
Zuchria, or Jeniza, is a small City Built by the Turks out of the Ruins of Pella, formerly the Capital of Macedonia, and the Birth-place of Alexander the Great, upon the Bay of Salonichi, between the Rivers Bevola, and Castora, 27 Miles S. W. of Salonichi.  
I. Amphipolis, or Emboli.  
Amphipolis, is a City of Macedonia, on the Borders of Thracia, with an Archbishopric under the Patriarch of Constantinople. The Greeks called it Christopoli since, and its Modern Name is Emboli. It is situated on the River Strymon, which washes it on every side, 60 Miles almost E. of Salonichi. This City is very famous in the Ancient History of Greece.  
iv Siderocapsa.  
Siderocapsa, is a small Town, only remarkable for the Gold Mines that are about it; Philip the Father of Alexander the Great, caused a Gold Coin to be Coined, called Golden-philips', after that Crenidas had discovered the Gold Mines there, and wrought them; which Mines afforded King Philip a 1000 Talents of Gold a Year, and do still yield the Grand Signior 9 or 10000 Ducats a Month. There are no less than five or six Hundred Furnaces for the melting of Gold in the Mountains near this City.   

CHAP. IU. Janna, or Thessaly, Lat. Thessalia.  
THessaly, is bounded on the East by the Archipel, on the North by Macedon, 
Bounds.  on the West by Epirus, and on the South by Achaia.  
This Country has had different Names, derived from divers Princes who have lived therein, 
Name.  and was divided into five parts, viz. Thessaly Proper, the Country of the Pelasgi, Estiosia, Magnesia, and Phtiotide: It's Modern Name is Janna, from a Town of this Name.  
The Air is here very good, the Soil fruitful, producing delicious Figs, Water Melons, 
Quality.  Pomegranates, Oranges, Lemons, Citrons, excellent Grapes, Almonds, Olives, and all sorts of Corn.  
The Ancient Inhabitants were well-bred, civil, but somewhat too voluptuous, 
Inhabitants.  yet they did not want Courage: They were also noted for Magic and Drunkenness; were the first that Minted Gold and Silver, tamed Horses, and put Ships to Sea. They are still Warlike, and are a handsome Race of People, having black Hair, black Eyes, and their Faces of a Beautiful, Sanguine, Fresh Colour, and are for the most part Christians.  
This Country is encompassed with four great Mountains, viz. Olympus, Pindus, Ossa, and Aeta, 
Mountains.  famous in the Greek and Latin Poets.  
It had for along time its particular Kings, until it was subjected to the Macedonians, 
History.  and afterwards to the Romans. Deucalion was one of the most Ancient and Celebrated Kings. He Reigned in the same Age with Cecrops first King of Athens, 349 Years before the Ruin of Troy. Helen his Son gave Name to a great part of Greece; Dorus his second Son left his Name to the Dortans near Mount Parnassus. Xuthus the third was Father of Achaeus, Founder of the Peleponnesian Achaeans. jon his second Son, was the Chief of the Inhabitants of Attica. This Country is very famous for the remarkable Defeat of Pompey by Julius Caesar in the Plains of Pharsalus. Sultan Amurath Conquered the greatest part of it, and his Posterity still enjoys it.  
The most remarkable Places in Thessaly are, 

Larissa, Archb. Cap.  
Armiro,  
Volo,  
Pharsalus, or Farsa, Archb.  
Scotusa, Bish.  
Voidenor,  
Demetriada.    
I. Larissa.  
Larissa, is the Principal City of Thessalia, (the Country of Achilles) upon the River Peneus, 25 Miles from the Bay of Salonichi to the West. It is an Archbishop's See, and one of the most flourishing Cities of Greece, by reason the late Grand Signior being disgusted with Constantinople, almost 20 Years together, kept his Court here. It is pleasantly seated on a Rising Ground, in the upper part whereof stands the Grand Seignior's Palace, upon the North the famous Mountain of Olympus, and on the South a Plain Inhabited by Christians, Turks and Jews. There is a handsome Stone-bridge over the River, consisting of Nine Arches. This City stands 90 Miles S. of Salonichi, 160 N. W. of Setines, or Athens, and 380 S. W. of Constantinople. Long. 46 d. 55 m. Lat. 39 d. 45 m.  
II. Armiro.  
Armiro, Lat. Eretria, is a City and Seaport, mentioned by Thucydides, Strabo, Livy, and several other Ancient Writers; it lies upon the Sinus Pelasgicus, which from it now is called the Gulf of Armiro, about 17 Miles from Larissa to the South. Out of this Gulf the Argonauts loosed when they went to Colchis for the Golden-Fleece, and in it the Navy of Xerxes was sorely shattered by a Tempest, which then saved Greece. In the same Bay lies Pagase, in which the Ship Argo was Built.  
III. Volo.  
Volo, is a Fortress that gives its Name to a Gulf of Thessaly to the North of Negrepont. The Ancients called this Town Pagasa, and the Gulf Pagasicus Sinus, (or Pelasgicus Sinus, and Gulf of Armiro). The Fortress has a good and spacious Port, and was defended with good Towers, after the Ancient way of Fortification. It was here the Turks kept the Magazines, which they gathered in the Neighbouring fruitful Provinces. General Morosini resolved in 1683. to pass to Volo, to possess himself of the Provisions the Turks had laid up there; he Battered the Place, and then Mounted the Assault. The Bassa that Commanded in the Place retired to a Corner of the Town, that was pretty well retrenched, but at last quitted that Post, and Surrendered to the Venetian General. He found above Four Millions of pounds' weight of Biscuit, with other Provisions, and 27 Pieces of Cannon, which when he had Shipped, he set Fire to the Magazines, Houses, and Mosques; and before he parted, beat down all the Walls to the Ground.  
II. Pharsalus.  
Pharsalus, or Pharsalia, is very famous in the Roman History for the Battle won by Julius Caesar against Pompey the Great in the Neighbouring Plains. It has since been called Farsa, being a Bishop's See under Larissa, and afterwards an Archbishopric under the Patriarch of Constantinople.  
V Scotusa.  
Scotusa, is a small City with a Bishopric under the Archbishop of Larissa, from which it stands about 18 Miles to the West.  
VI Voidenor.  
Voidenor, is another small Town, seated upon the River Atrax, 54 Miles W. of Larissa.  
VII. Demetriada.  
Demetriada, is a very Ancient, tho' inconsiderable City, upon the Gulf of Armiro, or of Volo.   

CHAP. V Achaia; or Livadia.  
A Chaia, formerly called helas, and Graecia, now Livadia, 
Name. Bounds.  and Rumelia, is bounded on the North by Thessaly, on the East by the Aegean Sea, on the South by the Gulf of Engia, the Isthmus of Corinth, and the Gulf of Lepanto; and on the West by the Ionian Sea, and part of Epirus. It had formerly Seven Provinces, viz. Aetolia, Boeotia, Attica, Locris, Doris, Phocis, and Megaris.  
Pliny says, That the Wine of this Country made Women Miscarry; 
History.  and Pausanias says, That such as washed in one of its Rivers Slemnos forgot their Amours. The Apostle St. Andrew is thought by many to have suffered in this Country.  
Parnassus and Helicon, two Mountains so famous among the Poets, 
Mountains.  are in this Country.  
Achaia, is sometimes taken for a small part of the Peloponnesus, or Morea, now called Romania Alta. and Ducatus Clarentiae; and sometimes for the whole Peleponnesus.  
The Principal Places in Achaia, or Livadia are, 

Setines, or Athens, Archb. Cap.  
Stives, or Thebes, Archb.  
Aulis,  
Marathon,  
Livadia,  
Megara,  
Delphos,  
Lepanto, Archb.  
The Dardanells of Lepanto.    
I. Setines or Athens.  
Setines' anciently called Athens, was one of the most famous and flourishing Cities in the World, the Capital of Attica, formerly a Kingdom, and the chief seat of Learning and Valour, taking its rise An. Mun. 2496. and continuing 487 years, under 17 Kings, the first whereof was Cecrops and the last Codrus Son of Melanthus. After that they were governed by 10 Archontes, or Rulers, during life; than by Archontes for 10 years; and at last by annual Praetors. Draco first gave 'em Laws, which were too severe, then Solon instituted Milder introducing Democratical Government, 594 years before our Saviour. Athens sustained many great Wars against the Persians, Lacedæmonians, Thebans, Rhodians and Macedonians. It suffered much under Alexander the Great, and after his Death yet more under Antipater, Craterus and Cassander. Demetrius made it free again, but being refused shelter there after his defeat in Phrygia, he invested and made himself Master of the Town after a years Siege. Sometime after it shook off the Macedonian yoke, and put itself under the Protection of Rome, until Ariston making himself Tyrant thereof, irritated the Romans, who took and plundered it under Sylla 87 years before Christ. After this, Pompey the Great permitted it the use of its Laws, for which kindness it declared for him against Caesar, who after the Battle of Pharsale, when he had power to punish his Enemies, said, Truly the Athenians deserve to be chastised, yet in consideration of the merit of the Dead, I pardon the Living. All was Magnificent in Athens, and worth the admiration of Posterity. The Areopage, the Lycaeum, the Academy, Portique, Temple, and other fine Buildings are well described in the Works of ancient Authors. St. Paul Preached here, and several Persons of Note embraced Christianism, as Dionysius the Areopagite, and a Noble Lady called Damaris. After that the Church of Athens became very considerable, for in the II. Century a great number of the Athenians suffered Martyrdom, animated by the Example of their Bishop Publius. This happened in 123. under Adrian, who came to Athens in 126. This City was afterwards erected into an Archbishopric. It is defended by a Citadel called Acropolis, inaccessible on every side, save the West, seated in the Middle between two Hills; the one called Musaeum, within Cannon Shot, the other Anchesmus, which has no place to Mount Great Guns on, being Spired like a Sugar-Loaf, and having no more compass on the top, save that in which St. George's Chapel is built, the place where formerly the Statue of Jupiter was Worshipped. The City is North of the Citadel, and so covered by it, that it can hardly be seen on that side next the Sea, well situated and wealthy, tho' in a hot Climate, which is tempered by the North Winds. The Inhabitants are about 10000 Greeks and Turks, the latter have four Mosques in the City, and one in the Castle. The Citizens are reckoned Treacherous and Cunning, whence comes the Proverb, From a Jew of Salonica, a Greek of Athens, and a Turk of Negropont, Good Lord Deliver us. They speak Greek and Turkish promiscuously, and differ only in Habit, which the Greeks wear closer on their Bodies. Their Women seldom stir abroad, when they do, they cover their Heads with a Veil of Calico, and throw over 'em a large Crimson Velvet or Violet coloured Mantle with their Silver Clasps. The Maids never go abroad till their Wedding-Day, being courted by Proxies. Upon their Nuptials they wear a large Crown of Filigram and Pearls, and are led from Church to the Bridegroom's House, with Hautboys, Drums and other Musical Instruments playing before them. The Archbishopric of Athens is not worth above 4000 Crowns a year; wherefore most of the Jesuits are retired to Negropont. But the Consuls of France and England keep each of 'em a Chapel here. The Soil about this City is fruitful in Wine and Olives, especially those called Colymbades, reserved for the Grand Signior's own eating, being large and well-tasted. The Castle stands on the North, on a descent from the City, in which is a magnificent, large white Marble Temple, supported with beautiful Pillars of black Marble, and Porphyry. On the Frontispiece are the Figures of Horsemen, as big as the life, prepared for Combat. Round about it are to be seen the noble Achievements of the ancient Greeks in Basso Relievo, every Figure almost two Foot and a half high. Close by this Temple is a beautiful White Marble Palace much decayed. At the Foot of the Castle are 17. Columns 18 Foot in circumference, and proportionable in height the remainder of 300, which they say, formerly belonged to the Palace of Theseus. Over the Portal, yet entire, is this Inscription in Greek.  
This ancient City of Athens is certainly the City of Theseus.  
And another within thus,  
The City of Athens is the City of Adrian and not of Theseus.  
Here is also the Fanari or Lantern of Demosthenes, whether he retired to study in privacy. It is a small Marble Tower, with six Columns round it, and a Lamp with branches over the Duomo which covers it, whence perhaps it was called the Lantern supposed to have been dedicated to Hercules by the several Figures set in the Frises thereof combating in Lion's Skins. Here are also the Ruins of the Areopagus, whose Glacis, or Senate-House, 40 paces long, is supported by vast pieces cut out of the Rock, and pointed like a Diamond. In the midst thereof is a kind of Speakers Chair cut out of the Rock, with Seats round it for the Senators. Add to these the Remains of the Temple of Victory, built after the Jonick Order, where the Turks lay their Powder. The Arsenal of Lycurgus and the Temple of Minerva, both of the Doric Order. Setines' was taken by Mahomet II. in 1455. but regained by the Venetians in 1687. It stands nigh the Gulf of Engia, about 120 Miles almost N. of Misitra, 160 S. E. of Larissa and 420 S. W. of Constantinople. Long. 48 d. 20 m. Lat. 37 d. 25 m.  
II. Stives, or Thebes.  
Stives anciently called Thebes, was once one of the most celebrated Cities of Greece, the Capital of Boeotia the Birth place of Pindar (who calls it Heptapyle by reason of its seven Gates,) and of the renowned General Epaminondas. This City sustained great Wars against the Athenians, Lacedæmonians and Macedonians, it submitted to the last with reluctancy, so that upon the report of Alexander the Great being Dead, they revolted and solicited their Neighbours to do the same: but the Town being taken a second time, it was quite destroyed, not one House being left standing, but that of Pindarus. Cassander, Antipater's Son repaired it 20 years after, and it had afterwards the Title of Archbishopric, but is now an inconsiderable Borough subject to the Turks. The Venetians took it in 1687. and soon after left it again, it stands 40 Miles N. W. of Setines or Athens.  
III. Aulis.  
Aulis is a City of Boeotia upon the Straight of Negropont, famous for the Harbour that belongs to it, where Agamemnon and all the Grecian Captains rendezvouzed before they set Sail for Troy.  
iv Marathon.  
Marathon called at this Day Marathona, or Marason, is a small Town in Attica. It is famous for the Victory which 12000 Athenians under the Command of Miltiades, obtained over the Persian Army of above 500000 Men Anno Rom. 264. towards the end of September.  
V Livadia.  
Livadia is a Town and Castle of Achaia, from which all that Principality is now called Livadia. It is subject to the Turks, and stands 70 Miles W. of Athens or Setines.  
VI Megara.  
Megara called by the Turks Megra (the Birth-place of Euclides) was anciently a famous City, built upon two Rocks, but now one is Desolate, and the other has but about 3 or 400 pitiful Cottages built one story high, and close together, the Walls of which are but the Ruins of the former Houses, or a few Faggots covered with Clay. A place at first Capital of a Monarchy, under the Reign of 12 Kings, than a Republic, which maintained divers Wars with the Athenians and others, and established a Colony in the Island of Sicily.  
VII. Delphos.  
Delphos or Delphes is a little Village of Phocis, under Mount Parnassus, famous in ancient History for the Temple of Apollo, whence he pronounced his Oracles.  
VIII. Lepanto.  
Lepanto Lat. Naupactus, is a City of Aetolia, (now Livadia) a Country of Achaia, called by the Turks, Einebachri, seated near the entrance of the Western Bay of Corinth, now called the Gulf of Lepanto. This City is built on the Southside of a Mountain form like a Sugar Loaf, on the top of which is a strong Castle, surrounded with four strong Walls set at some distance one above the other; between which Walls the Inhabitants have their Houses, and by them the City is divided into four Parts. The Port is very handsome and beautiful, and may be secured by a Chain. The Mouth of it is so straight, it will hold but a few Ships, and those cannot go out and in at sometimes neither for want of Water. The Country round this City is pleasant and full of delightful Gardens. The Wine of Lepanto is the best of all Greece; but they pitch their Vessels as they do generally over all Morea, and at Athens, to preserve the Wine (as the Germans and Hollanders are wont to Sulphurate them for the same purpose) which renders the Taste, at first, somewhat disagreeable to Strangers. The Turks have five or six Mosques here, and the Greeks have two Churches, one in each Suburb, tho' but very small, and they but few in number, and ill treated, for which reason their Archbishop kept his residence at Marta. The Jews have three Synagogues there. The Chiefest Commodities of the Place are, Leather, Oil, Wheat, Tobacco, Rice and Barley; but the most considerable of all the rest is Turkey Leather. In 1408. this City was under the Empire of Greece, but Emanuel then Emperor assigned it to the Venetians who took care to fortify it as it is now. In 1475. Mahomet the Great, the same that took Constantinople having gained Corinth, besieged it with an Army of 30000 Men, but was forced to raise the Siege, but in 1498. Bajazet II. attacked it with an 150000 Men, and took it by the Treachery of the Venetian Governor, whom he had corrupted with Money. In 1687. The Venetians having in the foregoing years almost beat the Turks out of all the Morea, their General Morosini landed near Patras, notwithstanding all the opposition of the Seraskier, whom he fought and defeated on the 24th of July, and having taken Patras and the Dardanel Castle on that side; he crossed to the other to Lepanto, where he found the Turks making haste to empty the Place for him, whereupon he took possession of it with out striking a blow, and found in it 120 Pieces of Brass Cannon. Lepanto stands 100 Miles S. E. of Prevesa 140 W. of Setines, and 480 S. W. of Constantinople, Long. 45 d. 30 m. Lat. 37 d. 25 m.  
IX. Dardanels of Lepanto.  
At the Entrance of the Gulf of Lepanto are two Capes, about 13 or 14 Miles S. W. of Lepanto; that which joins to Morea is called by the Ancients, Anthirium Promontorium, now adays Cape Antirio, and has a little Fortress called the Castle of Morea or of Patras; The other that joins to Achaia, is called by Strabo, Rhium Promontorium, vulgarly Cape Rio, and has also a little Fort called Castle of Romelia.  
These two Castles are also called Dardanels of Lepanto, in allusion to those of the Hellespont. Their Figure is square, environed with strong Walls, mounted with good Cannon even with the Water. All the Commodities that go out of the Gulf of Lepanto, pay here a Toll, which comes to about 3 per Cent.  

The Famous Sea-Fight of Lepanto in 1571.  
It was near the Gulf of Lepanto that a famous Sea-Fight was fought against the Turks, Octob. 2. 1571. in which they lost above 30000 Men, being the most bloody defeat they ever met with since the first establishment of their Empire. Besides the slaughter, the Christians took 5000 Prisoners, amongst whom, were the two Sons of Haly, General of the Turkish Fleet. They took also 130 Galleys, stranded, , or sunk 90. and redeemed near 20000 Christian-Slaves. Neither was the Booty less considerable, for their Fleet pillaged all the Isles thereabouts, and took many Merchantmen. This Battle was fought in the same Gulf were Augustus defeated Marck-Anthony: and it is hard to say which of both was the most Glorious Victory. The Christians lost 8000 Men, the most considerable whereof was Barbarigo, Commander of the left Wing. The Christian Commander in chief in this Signal Combat was Don-John of Austria, natural Brother to Philip II. King of Spain.    

CHAP. VI Morea.  
MOrea is a Peninsule (in vulgar English, a Demi-Island) bounded 
Bounds.  on the North by the Isthmus, or neck of land of Corinth, that joins it to Achaia, and by the Gulf of Lepanto; and on the other sides by the Mediterranean Sea, called Mare d' Jonia on the West; Mare de Sapienza or of Candia on the South; and Mare Egeo on the East.  
It lies betwixt the 34 d. 40 m. and the 37 d. 30 m. of Northern Latitude, 
Situation.  and betwixt the 44 d. 50 m. and the 48 d. 30 m. of Longitude, being in length about 170 Miles from Castel-Tornese 
Tornese.  to the Cape of Schili; about 160 in breadth from Corinth to Cape Matapan; and in circumference about 550.  
This Country has had several Names; 
Name.  it was anciently called first Argo or Argos from one of its Principal Cities; afterwards Aegialeia from Aegialus a King of the Sicyonians; afterwards Apia, from Apis third King of Argos; Then Peloponnesus, from Pelops Son of Tantalus King of the Phrygians, and at last Morea. Authors differ much about the derivation of this name, some think that its shape like a Mulberry-Trees Leaf (Lat. Morus and in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉) made the last Emperors of Constantinople, call it Morea. Others derive it from the Word Romea, which by a transposition of Letters was changed into that of Morea; It being certain that as long as Constantinople was subject to the Roman Emperors, that City was called New Rome, and those of that Country Romeans, as much to say, Romans. Doglioni is of another opinion and thinks the Moors gave their name to this Peninsula, when they made Incursions into it.  
There is no Country in Europe, that can be paralleled to this Peninsula. 
Quality.  It's Air is clear wholesome, and temperate; It Soil Fertile and abounding with Corn, Wine, Olives and all manner of Fruits, the most exquisite in the World, and its Mountains full of Game, and Medicinal Plants. The Inhabitants 
Inhabitants.  are accounted Witty and Courageous.  
There are in this Peninsula several famous Mountains, 
Mountains.  viz. Foloe (now Dimizana) Cyllene, Liceus, Parthenius, Meralus, Sepia, Cronia (now Grevenos) Mintia or Mente, (now Olonos) Neris, Nonacris, Taigetus (now Orta) Of all these Mountains Cyllene, is accounted the highest, and Taigetus, the most considerable, as being full of Deer, Bears, Wild-Boars, etc. All these Mountains have been celebrated by the ancient Greek, and Latin Poets.  
The Principal Rivers 
Rivers.  in this beautiful Country are,  
1. The River Carbon (formerly called Orsea, Alpheus, or Alpehius, and Strimphalus or Nyctymus Fluvius) so much famed for its Virtue of taking away the spots and blemishes of the Skin, which besides 140 Torrents or Brooks receives the Rivers Celadon, Erimanthus, and Amarinthe. The Poets feigned that it ran under the Sea into Sicily, to be joined with the Waters of the Spring Arethusa, because it goes often under the Ground, and comes out always with more strength.  
2. Vasili Potamos, formerly Eurotas, Iris, Hemerus, and Marthaton) which rises at the same place where the River Carbon has its Source, and washing Misitra, discharges itself in the Gulf of Colchine.  
3. Planizza, formerly Inachus, Haliaemon, and Cravamor.  
4. Spirnazza, (formerly Stomius, Pomylus, and Panysus) discharges itself into the Gulf of Coron near Calamata.  
There are also the Rivers Lynceus, Astoria, or Stella, and Erasin, which run with rapidity all along the Mount Stymphalus. As also the Styx that flows at the foot of Mount Nonacris, and which the Poets have feigned to be a River of Hell, because its Water, tho' clear and agreeable to the sight, is most fatal to those that drink it.  
Peloponnesus, after several Revolutions, fell into the Hands of Emanuel a Greek Emperor about 1150. who at his Death, having divided his Empire among his Seven Sons, was thereby the Cause of its Ruin. These Princes were called Despotes, that is, Lords or Governors; they depended upon the Emperor, both as to their Government and Election; otherwise they were absolute, and their Dignity almost Hereditary, for it seldom happened that the Emperor choosed any Successor to the late Despote, but his Son, Brother, or near Relation. Constantine surnamed Dragares Brother of Theodorus II. was Despote, when Amurat made an Irruption into Morea. The Greek Emperor stopped his fury by the Promise of a yearly Tribute. Some time after, Constantine being Crowned Emperor at Constantinople, divided Morea between his two Brothers Demetrius and Thomas. The Turks under Mahomet II. under the pretence of assisting Demetrius against Thomas, took occasion of their Divisions to Invade their Estates, and the Places the Venetians possessed in Morea, which they accomplished without much Resistance after the Death of General Bertoldo d'Este, whom the Republic had sent with a good Army to oppose them. Since that, the Turks kept here a Governor, with the Title of Sangiac or Morabegi (that is Lord of Morea) under the Beglerbey of Greece. This Sangiac made his ordinary Residence at Modon.  
Morea is now under the Venetians since 1687. General Morosini having Reconquered the best Places in it, viz. Patras, Lepanto, Castel-Tornese, Corinth, Misitra, Napoli di Romania, etc. (as you shall see in the particular Articles of each of those Towns) he caused all the Churches that were Mosques before, to be reconsecrated; so that many Greek Families have left Achaia, to settle in Morea, and more than 12000 Inhabitants have resorted thither.  
This Peninsule has at different times been variously divided. 
Division.   
In Pausanias' time it had but three Regions, viz. 1. That of the Arcadians. 2. That of the Achaians; and, 3. Lastly, That of the Dorians. After this Ptolemy and others divided it into Eight Parts, viz.  

1. Achaia Proper,  
2. Arcadia,  
3. Argia,  
4. Corinthia,  
5. Elis, or Elea, or Cauconia,  
6. Laconia,  
7. Messenia,  
8. Sicyonis.   
 Morea (according to Baudrand, Moreri, and all Modern Geographers) is divided into four Provinces, viz.  

I. The Duchy of Chiarenza— Chiarenza, Archb.  
II. Belvedere— Modon, Bish.  
III. Zaconia, or Braccio di Maina— Malvasia, Archb.  
iv Saccania, or Romania Minor— Napoli di Romania, Archb.   

Article I. The Duchy of Chiarenza.  
THIS Duchy Borders the Gulf of Lepanto on the North, 
Bounds.  Sacconia on the East, Zaconia and Belvedere on the South, and the Ionian Sea on the West; it contains the old Achaia Proper, Sicyonis and Corinthia.  
The most famous Capes 
Capes.  here are, 

1. Cape Rio.  
2. Cape Chiarenza, formerly Araxus Promontorium.  
3. Cape Torneso, formerly Chelonates Promontorium.    
The most Remarkable Towns here are, 

Patras, Archb. Cap.  
Chiarenza, or Clarence,  
Caminitza, Bish.  
Castel-Torneso.    
I. Patras.  
Patras, is a very Ancient and Flourishing City, called by the Turks Badra and Balabutra; it is seated near Cape Rio on the North side of a Mountain, on the top of which stands a good Fortress, 18 Miles almost S. of Lepanto, and 120 N. W. of Misitra. Long. 45 d. 40 m. Lat. 37 d. 20 m. It is the Capital of the Duchy of Chiarenza, and an Archbishopric. Towards the beginning of the Roman Monarchy, this City had a great number of Inhabitants, by reason both of its commodious Situation for Trade, and of the Fertility of its Soil. It is about five Miles distant from the Gulf that bears its Name, where it has a good Seaport called Panormus, which the Emperor Augustus choosed for the Retreat of his Navy; and for that Reason made the Inhabitants of Patras, Citizens of Rome, and granted them several Immunities and Privileges, which gave occasion to the Romans to call this City, Augusta Aroe Patrensis. The Goddess Diana was worshipped here under the Name of Diana Latria, and had a yearly Sacrifice offered her of a young Man, and a Maid picked out of the handsomest in all the City. This Superstitious and Bloody Sacrifice continued till Euripiles came to Patras, and was made a Christian Convert by the Apostle St. Andrew. Patras is now very well peopled, especially with Jews, who drive a great Trade there with the Grecians of the Neighbouring Islands, and the English and French Merchants. It's Air is none of the wholesomest, by reason of the Neighbouring Mountains covered with Snow, almost all the Year round, and of the Waters that surround it. This City, with the Territory belonging to it, was formerly in the Possession of the Despotes of Greece, the last of which not being able to keep it against the Turks, sold it in 1408. to the Republic of Venice. The Turks took it from the Venetians in 1463. but in 1533. they retook it from the Turks under the Command of General Doria. The next Year after the Turks expelled the Venetians, who took it again in 1687. after their General Morosini had given the Turks a considerable overthrow in its Neighbourhood.  
II. Chiarenza.  
Chiarenza, which is thought to be the Ancient Cyllene, stands on the right side of the River Inachus, called by Ptolemy, Penaeus Fluvius, upon a Hill near the Gulf of Patras. It has been a famous City, and the Capital of the Dukedom of the same Name, under its own Princes. The Venetians made themselves Masters of it, when it was still in a pretty good condition. But it is now so extremely changed, that there is scarce any thing to be seen besides its Ditches, and some miserable Vestiges of what it has been. It's Port which was capable of many good Ships, is now filled up with Sands. It stands about 25 Miles S. W. of Patras.  
III. Caminitza.  
Caminitza, called by Strabo, and Ptolemy, Olenus, and by Pliny, Olenum, stands three Miles from the Gulf of Patras, on the right Bank of the little River Pirus, betwixt the Cape of Chiarenza and Patras, at an equal distance from each. It owes its Foundation to Olenus Son of Vulcan; but tho' it has been a great City with a Bishop's See Suffragan of the Archbishopric of Patras; it is now reduced to a small inconsiderable Borough.  
IU. Castel-Tornese.  
Castel-Tornese, called by the Turks, Clemontzi is a little Town, near the Cape of Tornese, in the Duchy of Chiarenza, (or according to others in the Province of Belvedere) Built upon a height that overlooks a great Country round about, betwixt the Gulf of Chiarenza, and that of Arcadia, called before Chelonates', about three Miles from the Sea. After the taking of Patras in 1687. Morosini summoned this Place, which the Aga delivered presently.   

Article II. Belvedere.  
THIS Province Borders the River Carbon on the North, 
Bounds.  which separates it from Chiarenza; Zaconia, or Braccio di Maina on the East, the Sea of Sapienza on the South, and that of jonia on the West. It contains the old Provinces of Elis, and Messenia.  
The most famous Capes 
Capes.  here are, 

1. Cape Jardan formerly Ichctus Promontorium.  
2. Cape di Sapienza, or Cape Gallo, anciently Acritas Promontorium.    
The Places of Note in this Province are, 

Modon, Bish. Cap.  
Coron,  
Calamata,  
Navarin.    
I. Modon.  
MOdon, called by the Turks, Mutum, anciently Methone, is in that part of Peloponnesus, formerly called Messenia: It is a strong, rich and trading City, with a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Patras. It's Seat is very advantageous, being upon a Cape of the Sea of Sapienza, at the Foot of which is a fair and good Port. This City was the ordinary Residence of the Sangiac or Governor of Morea for the Grand Signior. It has at several times undergone several Revolutions. The Emperor Trajanus granted it great Privileges, which were confirmed upon it by Constantine the Great. In 1124. the Venetians made themselves Masters of it, under the Doge Domenico Michiole, but the Emperor of Constantinople retook it the next Year after. In 1204. upon the Division of the Empire it fell again into the Possession of the Venetians, from whom it was taken by Leo Veteran a famous Pirate of Genoa. This Usurper did not enjoy it long, for being taken in the Hellespont, he was brought to Corfu, where he suffered an Ignominious Death, which so frighted his Party, that the Captains Dandolo and Promalino made themselves Masters of Modon without any opposition. In 1498. Bajazet II. laid Siege to it with an Army of 150000 Men, and took it after a sharp Battle with the Army of the Venetians. which came to relieve it. In 1659. Morosini the Venetian General took it from the Turks, but they regained it in the end of the Candian War. In 1686. the Venetian Arms again prevailed to deliver this noble and strong City out of the Hands of the Infidels. They found in it 90 Pieces of Cannon. Modon stand 15 Miles S. W. of Coron, and 70 almost W. of Cape Matapan. Long. 40 d. Lat. 34 d. 58 m.  
II. Coron.  
Coron, has a strong and commodious situation on the left side of Cape Gallo, called by Ptolemy, Acritas Promontorium, once a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Patras. It was anciently accounted a Colony of the Thebans called Pedasus by the Poets; Epea by Pausanias, and Corone by Strabo and Pliny. The Figure of this City is an irregular Triangle. At one of the Angles there is a great Tower built in 1463. by the Venetians for a Magazine; the two other sides that are not washed by the Gulf that bears its Name, leave a space wide enough to go round the Fortress, which is environed with an old Wall, of an unequal thickness, flanked with great Towers; and a little way further towards the East, there is a Suburb with 500 Houses. This City has had several Masters. Baudrand thinks that it was yielded to the Venetians by the Despotes Princes of Morea; but Verdizzotti assures us that they never had it before the Division of the Eastern Empire. In 1204. it was surprised by Leo Veteran a Genoese Pirate; but after he had been Executed at Corfu, Coron returned to its Lawful Masters the Venetians, from whom it was taken by the formidable Army of Bajazet II. in 1498. The Spaniards under General Doria took it from the Turks in 1533. and soon after were forced to leave it. In 1685. General Francisco Morosini made himself Master of Coron notwithstanding the Vigorous Defence of the Besieged, and the Succours that came to their Relief. Several Men of Note lost their Lives during the Siege, which lasted 49 days; and among the others the Commandeur La Tour, General of the Land Forces of Maltha, the Prince of Brunswic, the Prince of Savoy, and Captain Ravagnin. All the Turkish Garrison was put to the Sword. This Town stands 15 Miles N. E. of Modon. Long. 46 d. 20 m. 35 d.  
III. Calamata.  
Calamata, called by Baudrand, Thelame, Theramme, Thuria, and Abia, is an unwalled Town of the left side of the River Spirnazza, or Pamissus. It is seated in an open Country of the Province of Belvedere, is pretty well peopled, and had a good strong Castle of a Regular Fabric. In 1659. General Morosini made himself Master of it by a Stratagem, and abandoned it, after he had burned it, and the Country round it. The same General took this Castle again in 1685. and soon after caused it to be razed.  
iv Navarin.  
Navarin, or Zunchio, Lat. Navarinum, Nelea, Pylus Messeniaca, the Birth-place of the famous Nestor, is called Javarin by the Turks. It is divided into the new and old City. The old is built upon a steep Rock, which runs into the Sea, and makes its situation very strong, besides what Art has done to render it, as it were, impregnable. On the left side thereof is the new City on the side of a Hill, fortified with good Walls, and a Citadel with six Bastions, built by the Turks in 1572. at the bottom whereof is a Haven, the best and most capacious of all the Morea. The entrance of this Harbour is commanded by the Cannon of the old Navarin. In 1644. Sultan Ibrahim chose this Haven for the Rendezvouz of his Fleet, consisting of 200 Sail, designed against Candia. In 1498. the Turks after the Surrender of Modon, took Navarin from the Venetians and kept it till 1686. when General Morosini appearing before old Navarin with 200 Sail, Commanded by General Coningsmark, forced the Garrison to a Surrender: But the New Town made a stout Defence, in hopes of being Relieved by the Serasquier of Morea, then upon his March. General Coningsmark leaving the Management of the Siege to Chevalier Alcenago, fought and defeated the Serasquier, upon which the Town Surrendered. It stands 13 Miles N. of Modon, and 28 almost W. of Coron.   

Article III. Zaconia, or Braccio Di Maina.  
THIS Province is the largest of the four into which Morea is divided: 
Bounds.  It Borders Chiarenza on the North, Saccania on the East, the Sea of Sapienza, or of Candia on the South, and Belvedere on the West. It was formerly called Lelegia, Aebalia, 
Name.  Argia, and Laconia. There are many huge Rocks, Caves and Precipices, which render this Country subject to frequent Earthquakes.  
The Principal Capes 
Capes.  here are, 

1. Cape Matapan, of which we shall make a particular Description.  
2. Cape Onugato.  
3. Cape Maleo, or Ale di san Michiel.    
The Places of Note in this Province are, 

Malvasia, Archb. Cap.  
Misitra,  
Zarnata,  
Chielefa,  
Passava,  
Maina.    
I. Malvasia.  
Malvasia, or Napoli di Malvasia, anciently called Epidaurus, or Epidaurus Limera, and sometimes Monembusia, is seated near the farthest South-Eastern Cape called Cape Maleo, with an Archbishopric under the Patriarch of Constantinople. Is is built upon a Rock, whence it has a pleasant Prospect, both into the Sea, and the adjacent Country. It is also surrounded with the Sea, and joined to the Continent by a Timber-bridge, yet it has Springs of good fresh Water, sufficient both to serve the City and their Gardens. This City is of a very great strength, being only approachable on the South side, and there it is defended by a good Triple Wall. Next to this Wall there is a Suburb with a good number of Houses, walled about with a strong Rampart. There is also a very convenient Harbour defended by the Fortress. It's Soil is very fruitful in Grapes, of which is made the most exquisite Wine in all Greece, and so much famed through all the World: It yields also as much Corn as serves to maintain 60 Persons, which considering the natural strength of the Place, are enough for a Garrison. This City owes its Foundation to a Colony of Argos; and was anciently famous, and much frequented, on account of Aesculapius' Temple. Tho' this place seem impregnable, yet it was taken in 1204. from the Emperor of the East, by the French and Venetians under the Command of Baldwin Count of Flanders, (the same that was Crowned Emperor of Constantinople) and retaken again from William a French Baron, to whom it was given by Baldwin. Whereupon he resigned his Right to the Venetians, who attacked it with a powerful Fleet, and kept it till 1537. that they Surrendered it to Soliman to Purchase a Peace. In the Candian War they took it again by Storm, plundered, burned it, put most of the Inhabitants ro the Sword, carried away the Cannon, and then left it. The Turks afterwards rebuilded it. In 1689. the Venetians Besieged it again, under the Command of the Doge Morosini, who being called home by the Senate on Septemb. 14. left it blocked up by three Forts, and a Squadron of light Frigates. On the 10th of August 1690. it was Surrendered to the Venetians, being the last Town in the Morea that withstood them. It stands 50 Miles almost E. of Misitra, and 100 S. of Setines. Long. 48 d. 5 m. Lat. 35 d. 40 m.  
II. Misitra.  
This City was first called Sparta, than Lacedaemon, and now Misitra: It is one of the Ancientest of the World, and the most famous of Greece. Authors vary much about its Foundation; some ascribe it to Spartus, Son to King Amicla, others to Sparta, Wife to a King of Lacedaemon; others to Cecrops, who also founded Athens; and others assure us, that it was founded by Spartus Son to Phoroneus King of Argos, in Patriarch Jacob's time, 1763. Years before our Saviour. In Polybius' time it was of a round Figure five or six Miles about, being Commanded by Mount Taigetus on the West. This City now has but the Miserable Ruins of its former Greatness: It is divided into four Quarters separated from each other. The Castle makes one, the Land another, and two Suburbs, called Melokorion (or the middle Suburb) and Exokorion (or the outward Suburb). The Exokorion is separated from the other three by the River Vasoli Potamos, but has Communication with them by a Stone-bridge. The Castle called To Castron has very good Walls, and is so advantageously seated on a rising Ground, that some Historians assure it was never taken by open force, either by the Turks or Venetians, Nevertheless General Morosini made himself Master of it in 1687. It stands 120 Miles almost S. of Setines, 150 S. E. of Lepanto, and 526 S. W. of Constantinople. Long. 47 d. 32 m. Lat. 35 d. 26m.  
III. Zarnata.  
Zarnata, is a Fortress which both Art and Nature have conspired to make strong, being seated on a very pleasant rising Ground, and defended with Towers and other Fortifications. In 1685. the Garrison frighted at the approach of the Venetian Army Surrendered to General Morosini upon Articles. It stands 25 Miles almost W. of Misitra.  
iv Chielefa.  
Chielefa, is a considerable Fortress seated on a steep Rock, of a square Figure, environed with good Walls, flanked with five huge Towers: It is a Mile in circumference, and stands about two Miles off the Sea, and 17 N. of Cape Matapan, near the place where Vitulo a famous trading City stood formerly, which has given its Name to Port Vitulo, now little frequented, because it is neither safe nor commodious. In 1685. Chielefa Surrendered to General Morosini. The next Year after the Turks endeavouring to regain this Place, were routed and put to flight by the Venetians.  
V Passava.  
Passava, is an inconsiderable Fortress in the Province of Maina, near the Gulf of Colochine, on the Cape Mapatan, over-against Chielefa and Port Vitulo; it is built upon a rising Ground, but very irregular, and of no strength. In 1685. General Morosini took it without any opposition, and caused it to be razed.  
VI Cape Matapan and Maina.  
To the S. of Morea is Cape Matapan, which runs further into the Sea, than any other Cape of this Peninsula. It was anciently called Promontorium Taenarium, from the Cave Tenaro, whose vast spacious Gap gave occasion to Poets to feign it the Mouth of Hell. The Sea round this Cape is very deep, and has there two good Ports; the first is called the Port of Quails, by reason of the prodigious number of Quails that fly thither; the other is called the Port of Maina. Betwixt these two Ports, and upon the Ruins of the Ancient Cersapolis, the Turks built formerly a Fortress which they called Turcotigi, Oliminias add Monige, which the Greeks Interpret Castro di Maini. In 1570. the Venetians took this Fort and razed it.   

Article IU. Saccania, or Romania Minor.  
THIS Province which comprehends the old Argia, borders the Gulf of Lepanto, 
Bounds.  the Isthmus of Corinth, and the Gulf of Engia, on the North. The Mare Egeo on the East, Zaconia and the Gulf of Napoli di Romania on the South, and Zaconia and Chiarenza on the West.  
The Palus, or Marsh of Lerna, where Hercules is said to have killed the Hydra with Seven Heads, is in this Province.  
The only Cape here is Cape Schili, Lat. Scylaeum or Plethon, 
Cape.  or Scillium, or Damala, or Sygillo Promontorium.  
The Cities of Note here are, 

Napoli di Romania, Archb. Cap.  
Argos, Bish.  
Corinth, Archb.    
I. Napoli di Romania.  
Of all those famous Cities which were formerly the Ornament of Argia, called now Saccania, or Romania Minor, none but Napoli keeps to this day some remains of its former Beauty and Grandeur. It is called by Ptolemy Nauplia, by Sophianus Napli, and Anaplia by the Greeks. It is a strong and trading City Built by Nauplio, Son to Neptunus in the farthest part of the Gulf commonly called of Napoli anciently Argolicus Simus upon a little Cape that divides itself into two different parts; that towards the Sea forms a good, safe, and spacious Haven; the other towards the Land, renders the passage to the Town almost inaccessible, there being no other but a narrow, stony, steep, way to come to it, between Mount Palamida and the Seashore. Besides the advantages of the situation, which render this City one of the strongest in Europe, it is defended by a Citadel Built on a Rock in the Sea, a hundred Yards off the City, which consequently cannot be Attacked by Land. Napoli was formerly a Bishopric Suffragan of Corinth, but now it is an Archbishop's See, and the ordinary Residence of the Governor of the Province, which is Inhabited by 60000 Greeks, besides a vast number of Strangers of several Nations. It stands 78 Miles S. W. of Athens, and 60 N. of Misitra.  
Napoli, as most Cities, has undergone many Changes of Government; in 1205. the French and Venetians together made themselves Masters of it. In 1388. King Giovanissa took it by Storm, put all the Garrison to the Sword, and blew up the City. Napoli came into the Hands of Mary Erigana (or Anguien by corruption) Widow of Peter Son to Frederick Cornaro Piscopia, who being unable to keep it against so powerful an Enemy as Bajazet, sold it to the Republic of Venice, to which it was subject till 1539. when it was yielded to Mahomet II. to procure a Peace. In 1686. General Morosini ordered General Coningsmark to possess himself of Mount Palamida, which is within Musket-shot of the Town, and commands it; and whilst he battered it from this Place, Morosini gave Battel to the Serasquier that came to relieve it, defeated him, and took Argos, their Fleet at the same time taking Ternis. Aug. the 29th the Serasquier advanced again with a 1000 Men, and fell upon the Venetians in their Trenches, where the Battle was dubious for three Hours, but at last the Turks fled. After the Battle the Siege was pushed on with vigour, and the Turks Capitulated to Surrender, on the usual Terms, and were conducted to Tenedos.  
II. Argos.  
There have been three Cities called by this Name, the first is Argos Amphilochium in Epirus; the second Argos Pelasgicum in Macedon; and lastly Argos Peloponnesiacum, of which we are now to Treat. It has been anciently called Phoronia, Hippobote, Jasia, Diposia, Jappia, and lastly, Argos. It was formerly the Capital of the famous Province of Argia or Argolis, and one of the most Celebrated Cities of Peloponnesus. It is seated on the River Planissa, Lat. Inachus Fluvius 7 Miles almost W. of Napoli di Romania. It was first a Bishopric under the Archbishop of Corinth, and then erected into a Metropolitan itself. It has the Mount Cronia on the West, and the Ruins of old Mycenae on the South.  
This City has undergone so many Vicissitudes, that it has now but the bare Name left as a Memorial of its Ancient Greatness and Splendour; the Magnificence of its Buildings being reduced to some pitiful paltry Houses, and a Citadel. This City was sold to the Venetians in 1388. by Mary Erigana, or Anguien, in whose Hands it remained till Mahomet II's time. The Venetians took it from the Turks in 1463. and lost it again a little while after. But in the Year 1686. General Morosini recovered it again from the Tarks.  
III. Corinth.  
The City of Corinth, vulgarly called Coranto; Gerame by the Turks, and Ephyro by Lauremberg, is seated in the middle of the Isthmus, to which it gives its Name. It has the Title of an Archbishopric, and stands 85 Miles E. of Patras, and 54 S. W. of Athens. It is commanded by the famous Fortress called Acrocorinth, which is near it. It's Situation is so advantageous, that it is called by some the Eye, and the Bulwark of Peloponnesus. The Romans upon pretence of an affront offered to their Ambassadors, sent the Consul L. Mamius who burned and pillaged this City Anno Mundi 3818. but by the Care and Magnificence of Augustus it recovered its former Beauty and Riches. Since that time it has often felt the fury of War, especially under Amurath II. and Mahomet his Son, so that it has now but the miserable ruins of its former Greatness, and 20 or 30 Houses or rather Cottages, it is subject to the Venetias since 1687.  

The Isthmus of Corinth.  
The Isthmus of Corinth, Lat. Isthmus Argolicus and Corinthiacus, is a neck of land about six or seven Miles broad betwixt the Gulf of Lepanto and that of Engia which joins Morea to Achaia. It was anciently very famous for the Ludi Isthmii or Isthmian Games, instituted here by Theseus, as also for its Theatre, Stadium, Neptune's Temple and the Forest of Pinetrees, whose Leaves served to Crown the Combatants. Several Princes as, Alexander the Great, Pitia, Demetrius, Julius Caesar, Caligula, Nero and Herod the Athenian, either to advance Navigation and Trade, or merely to raise a Monument to their Fame, have at different times attempted the digging through of this Isthmus; but whether interrupted by more important business, or wearied with the tediousness of the Work, they have all of them left it unfinished. Whence came the Latin Proverb, Istmum fodere, against those who undertake things beyond their strength. Afterwards on this neck of Land a Wall was built, which was called Hexamilon because it contained six Miles, which is the whole breadth of the Isthmus. This Wall was demolished by Amurath II. and being rebuilt and fortified by the Venetians, was a second time pulled down by Mahomet II. in 1443.    

Article V The Boundaries of Morea.  
THE Bounds of this Peninsule, as we have already hinted, are the Isthmus of Corinth, of which we have already treated, and the Seas of Jonia, Sapienza and of Candia and Aegeo, in which we shall consider the Gulfs.  
I. Gulfs of the Ionian Sea.  
There are in this Sea five considerable Gulfs, viz. 1. The Gulf of Lepanto, called Crisaeus, by the Ancients; Helcyonius, by Strabo; Gulf of Pedras, by Sophianus; and Corinthiacus Sinus by others its length West and East is about 80 Miles washing on the North the Coasts of Achaia and on the South those of Morea.  
2. The Gulf of Patras so called from a Sea Town of Chiarenza; which being environed partly by the Continent and partly by the opposite Islands resembles a spacious Lake, in length about 200 Miles and about as many in breadth.  
3. The Gulf of Chiarenza so called from an ancient Sea Town, extends itself from Cape Chiarenza to castle Tornese.  
4. The Gulf of Arcadia, called Chelonates or Chelonites, Sinus, by Ptolemy, and Locardian by others; stretches from Cape Tornese to Cape Jordan.  
5. The Gulf of Zanchio, called formerly Cyparisius Sinus, reaches from Cape Jardan to Cape Sapienza.  
II. Gulfs of the Sea of Sapienza or of Candia.  
Here are but two remarkable Gulfs, viz.  
1. The Gulf of Coron, which washes the City, whence it derives its name, called Meseniacus Sinus, by Ptolemy and Pliny; Messenius, by Strabo; Coroneus and Asineus Sinus by some, and Gulf of Calamata by others. It is betwixt Cape Gallo, and Cape Matapan.  
2. The Gulf of Colochina or of castle Rampant or of Fleos, called Laconicus Sinus by Strabo and Ptolemy, washes Laconia, and extends itself from Cape Matapan, to Cape Malio  
III. Gulfs of the Mare Aegeo, towards Morea.  
Here are two remarkable Gulfs, viz.  
1. The Gulf of Napoli di Komania, so called from the City of the same name, and formerly Argolicus Sinus, because it washed old Argïa; its extent is from Cape Angelo to Cape Schilli.  
2. The Gulf of Engia is separated from that of Lepanto by the Isthmus of Corinth, it comprehends a great many little Islands and Rocks. It was formerly called Saronicus Sinus, from the River Saron; Salaminiacus, by Pliny and Ptolemy from the Island Salamis; Eleusinus, by Strabo, Hermonicus Sinus, by some; and lastly Gulf of Egena, from the Island so called which is in the middle of it.    

CHAP. VII. Of the Islands about Greece.  

Article I. Islands in the Ionian Sea.  
The Islands of Note in this Sea may be reduced to 

Corfu.  
Curzolaires' Islands.  
Santa Maura.  
Cephalonia.  
Teacchi.  
Zante.  
Strivales Islands.    
I. Corfu.  
This is one of the most considerable Islands under the Venetians. It has had several Names some call it Scheria, others Drepano, Ephira, Corintoa, Effiso, Cassiopea, Argos, Ceraunia, Cercira, and Corcyra, from which lost its present Name of Corfu is derived. It is 70 Italian Miles long W. and E. and 20 Miles broad in some Places, 12 in others, and 120 in compass; its Soil is very fruitful, abounding with Corn, Honey, Wine, and very good Oil. The Air is serene, mild and temperate, which may be easily believed, if we consider the Forests of Cedar and Orange Trees, that grow there.  
There are 100 Villages or Castles and a Town that bears the name of the Island, in all which they reckon about 41000 Inhabitants. The City of Corfu is seated in the middle of the Island with a very strong Fortress, built upon a steep Rock whose foot is washed by the Sea. It is an Archbishops See, and is governed by six Nobles, which are sent thieher every other year by the Republic of Venice, who is in possession of this Island, since 1327. Before that time it was subject to the Kings of Naples.  
II. Curzolaires Islands.  
The Curzolaires Islands are five in number, they were known to the Ancients, under the name of Echinades or Echinae; the greatest of them are Same and Dulichio, about a Mile from the Continent, and 31 Miles W. of Lepanto.  
III. Santa Maura.  
The Island of Santa Maura or Lefcade was called by the Ancients Leucus, or Leucadia. It was formerly a Peninsule, joined to the Continent of Achaia, but the People of that Country digged it into an Island. It is 70 Italian Miles in Compass; abounds with Corn, Wine, Oil, Tobacco, and all manner of Fruits. This Island has 30 Villages, and the City of Santa Maura which is environed by the Sea, betwixt Lefcade and the Continent, and is joined to this, by several little Islands, which communicate to one another by Bridges, and by an Aqueduct supported by 360 Arches. Its Walls are of an Eptogonal irregular figure flanked with five great Towers: to the East, it has an Harbour called Damata. General Morosini made himself Master of it in July 1684.  
iv Cefalonia.  
The Island of Cesalonia, was formerly called Melena by some, Samo, or Same, Dulichio, Tilebi, Casso and Chieffali by others. It lies on the S. of Corfu, and is 170 Italian Miles in compass. It is very fruitful in Corn and Fruits; The Trees bear twice in the year, and the Wheat they sow in the spring, is reaped in June. There grow also Lemons of an extraordinary bigness; and great quantities of Raisins which are transported into England. Besides several Villages and Boroughs, there is a City that has the same name with the Island, and the Fortress of Asso.  
The CIty of Cephalonia is a Bishop's See, its Cathedral is an Annex of that of Zanteg, it is the Seat of the Governor who is a Noble Venetian, with the Title of Proveditor.  
The Fortress of Asso was built by the Venetians in 1595. on a very high steep Rock, surrounded with the Sea, so that it is accounted inaccessible. The Fortifications are raised according to its Situation which is very Irregular, this Fortress is joined to the Island of Cefalonia by a Neck of Land about 20 Paces broad.  
This Island was freely given to the Venetians in 1224 by one ●ajus its Lord and Governor.  
V Teacchi.  
Teacchis, called Itaca by Strabo and Pliny, Nericia, Val di Compagno, Val di Compare, Cephalonia Picciola, by others, Tiachi by the Greeks and Phiacchi by the Turks, lies on the N. E. of Cefalonia, from which it is separated by a Channel 20 Italian Miles long, and five broad. This Island is famous in Antiquity for being the Country of Ulysses, and the Residence of the  Penelope during the Siege of Troy. The Inhabitants are 15000 in number, which are Governed by one of the Citizens of Cefalonia, sent thither every year with the Title of Capitan of Teacchi.  
VI Zante.  
Zante was called Zacyn thus by the Ancients. The North of this Island is full of Craggy steep Rocks, but to the South it has fine, delightful Plains covered with Fruit-Trees of all sorts. Besides a great number of Villages, there is a Town and Castle that bears the name of the Island, with the Title of a Bishopric, and the ordinary residence of the Governor or Proveditor of the Island, who is a Noble Venetian. He has two Counsellors under him, and the Place of all three, lasts two years. The Castle is built on a Hill that commands all the Island; at the foot of the Town, which stretches along the Sea side the space of two Miles. They make there vast quantities of Raisins, strong racy Wines, and most excellent Oils, to the value of 50000 Ducats per An.  
Most of the Inhabitants are Grecians, who profess the Greek Religion; the Latins, including the Soldiers, make but an inconfiderable number. There are about 3000 Jews, who have there three Synagogue, and thrive a very great Trade. There are also some English Merchants, most of them, Protestant. This Island is subject to frequent Earthquakes which is the reason, why they built their Houses generally but one Story high. There are in this Island several Greek Churches and Religious Houses to the number of 44. under the Government of a Bishop, who is to be chosen by the Greek Curates of all the Island. None are admitted to that Dignity, but those who have professed the Monastical Life of St. Basil, which is the reason, why there are here, so many Houses of that Order. The Bishop has no Revenue besides the free Gifts of the People, and his Fees for Ordination both which, amount to a considerable sum of Money.  
This Island was sold to the Republic of Venice by Robert Tarente in 1350. with several other Islands.  
VII. Strivales Islands.  
The Strivales are two little Islands, called by Seamen Stamfane, and by the Ancients Strophades, Strivali, Stromphides, and Calydnes. They stand low, and almost reach to the Water; their Haven is 50 Italian Miles distant from Cefalonia. They are very small, the greatest of the two not being above four Miles in Compass: Yet they yield great quantity of Grapes, out of which extraordinary good Wine is made. There are no other Inhabitants but a sort of Monks called Caloyers, who have Built their Convent like a Fortress defended with good Cannon to secure themselves from the Assaults of the Turks. These Islands are famous in the Ancient Poets, who feigned them to be the Dwelling-place of the Harpies.   

Article II. Islands in the Sea of Sapienza, and Candia.  
THere are in these Seas but three little Islands, and two great ones, called Cerigo and Candia.  
The first of the three is called Sphagia, or Sphateria, or Sfragia, vulgarly of Sapienza.  
The second is called Cabrera, or Fuschella, or Teganuse, and Cauriera.  
The third is called Venetico. Near these Islands are many Rocks, where the Pirates of Barbary use to watch the Merchantmen which come out of the Gulf of Venice, or from Sicily.  
I. Cerigo.  
Cerigo, is an Island of the Sea of Sapienza in the Gulf of Colochina, about six Miles distant from the Continent. It was formerly called Cytherea, Porphyrusa, and Schothera. It is 60 Italian Miles in Compass. The City that bears the Name of the Island, has the Title of a Bishopric. Both Art and Nature have contributed to make it strong. It is Built upon a high craggy Rock, on the Seaside, with good Bastions (tho' irregular) defended with Cannon. At the foot of this Fortress there is a Haven not much frequented, because it is narrow, and exposed to the Winds: But 12 Miles from this Port, there is another, large, commodious, and safe. This Island abounds with Fowl, but yields but little Corn, Wine and Oil, so that Provisions are here extraordinary dear. Here are many Villages, but of little or no consideration. There are also some Monasteries of Hieromonachi, and Caloyers. Amongst the others, there is one Built upon a very high steep Rock, on the right side, and pretty near the Fortress, for which the Inhabitants have a great Veneration, by the persuasion they have, that St. John began there his Book of Revelations. This Island is also famous in the Fables of the Ancients, for being either the Birth-place, or the Residence of Venus during her Youth; to whom they had Dedicated a Temple in the Eastern part of the Island, under the Name of Cytherea. This Island is subject to the Venetians, who send thither every other Year one of their Nobles, with the Title of Castellain, and Proveditor.  
II. Candia.  
Candia, anciently called Crete, is an Island and Kingdom situated at the entry of the Archipelago, 
Situation.  stretching from East to West one side towards Asia, and the other towards Africa. 
Extent.  It's greatest length is from Cape Solomon to Cape Cornico.  
The Country is good and fertile, 
Quality.  and has divers small Rivers 
Rivers.  and Mountains, 
Mountain's Inhabitanta.  whereof Mount Ida (different from Mount-Ida in Phrygia) now called Psiloriti is the highest, from the top of which both Seas may be seen. It's assured that towards the Sources of the Brook called Lene, which is to the North of Mount-Ida; there is a Grotto wrought into a Rock, which is said to be the Labyrinth of Minos, made according to Dedalus' Directions. Its Inhabitants of this Island were the first that made themselves powerful at Sea by Navigation, and on Land by the use of Arrows. The sides their Experience at Sea, they taught the way of taming and managing Horses; they first of all invented Music, and were also the first that recorded their Laws. Yet they have always had the Repute of being Vicious, Liars, and Pirates.  
This Island was very famous for the Labyrinth of Minos, 
History.  Invented by Dedalus, and for the Ship called the Bull, wherein Europa was carried away; for the Amours of Pasiphae, and by the Birth of Jupiter to whom this Island was Consecrated. The Ancients reckoned above 100 Towns in it, and called it Hecatompolis. The Lacedæmonians took Candia, in Darius' Name, in the 422 Year of Rome; but L. Celius Metellus Consul of Rome made himself Master of it in 686 of Rom. Afterwards this Island was Subject to the Emperors of Rome, and those of Constantinople until 823. that it was taken by the Saracens, who Built the Town of Candia, that gave its Name to the Island. Nicephorus Phocas retook it in 962. Boniface, Marquis of Montferrat was Master of it, and after Constantinople was taken by the French and Venetians, he sold it to the latter in 1204. The Venetians fortified this Island in some places to curb the Inhabitants which were very subject to Rebel; for in 1364. they had a mind to bring in the Genoeses, but they were diverted by the wise Politics of the Republic. The Turks under pretence of Besieging Maltha in 1645. to be Revenged for the great Prize that the Knights under the Command of Bois-Baudran had taken in 1644. with a Sultan and an Ottoman Prince, fell into Candia, where they continued the War until 1669. They made themselves Masters of Canea in 1645. and then laid Siege to the Town of Candia, which notwithstanding the endeavours of the French to rescue it from the Hands of the Infidels, after a desperate War of 24 Years was forced to yield to the Turks, but made honourable Conditions. After the taking of this Important Place, the Turks made themselves Masters of the greatest part of the Island, which they have kept ever since. The Chief Fortresses which were left to the Venetians by their last Treaty with the Port, are Grabusa, the Suda, and Spina Longa. As for their Religion, 
Religion.  the Venetians are Roman Catholics, but the other Inhabitants of the Island are of the Greek Church.  
This Island is now divided into Four Territories, 
Division.  which bear the Names of so many Principal Towns, which are, 

1. Candia, Archb. Cap.  
2. Canea, Bish.  
3. Rettimo, Bish.  
4. Sittia.   On the Northern Shore.  
I.. Candia.  
Candia, is situated in the most Northern part and about the middle of the Island, to which it gives its Name, over-against the Isle of Standia, with the Seat of an Archbishop who had Nine Suffragants. It is both by Art and Nature one of the strongest Places in Europe. Long. 50 d. 25 m. Lat. 34 d. 55 m. The Turks laid Siege to it in 1645. after the Battle of Carvaca, but were forced to raise it, after they had lost the best of their Army, but left it Blocked up very close until 1667. and then they renewed the Siege again in the Month of May, and took it by Composition in 1669. It is generally thought that the Turks lost 5 or 600000 Men at that Siege, which exposed their Government to Rebellions often begun at Constantinople. In 1692. the Venetians endeavoured to regain Candia, but were forced to abandon the Enterprise with considerable loss.  
II. Canea.  
Canea, was formerly called the Mother of Towns by the Grecians. It is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Candia, and was taken by the Turks in 1645.  
III. Rettimo.  
Rettimo, is another small City and Bishopric, subject to the Turks.  
iv Sittia.  
Sittia, is another City, Capital of a Territory of the same Name in the Northern Shore of the Island.   

Article III. Islands in the Mare Egeo, or Archipelago.  
THere are in this Sea a great many Islands, of which there are but three worth taking notice of, viz. Egena, Culuri, and Negropont.  
I. Egena.  
Egena, lies about 15 Italian Miles from the Sea-coast of Athens, 10 of Culuri, and 12 of Morea. It is called Egina by Strabo, Aenone by Baudrand, Myrmidonia by Brietius, and Engi by the Mariners. It is 30 Miles in Compass, but has no Harbour for Ships. Partridges multiply here to that degree that the Inhabitants are used to search their Nests, and destroy their Eggs in the Spring, to prevent the prejudice so great a quantity of Fowl might cause to their Seeds.  
There are here two fine Monuments of Antiquity; the first is a Temple of Venus towards the North of the Island; the second is another Temple Dedicated to Jupiter by Aeacus first King of this Island.  
The Town which bears the Name of the Island, was formerly dignifyed with the Title of a Bishopric Suffragan of the Archbishop of Athens, and famous for the Birth of Paul of Medicis; but it is now reduced to a Miserable Borough joined to the Fortress, which is only remarkable for the Advantages of its situation, upon a high craggy Rock, which overlooks several Islands of the Archipelago.  
This Island was formerly subject to the Venetians, but since the time that Frederick Barberossa took it from them, it was become a Receptacle of Bandittoes and Pirates. In 1674. Morosini forced them to Surrender at Discretion, and having pillaged and demolished the Town, he caused 300 Greeks, and 40 Turks to be Chained in order to Row upon the Galleys of the Republic of Venice.  
II. Culuri.  
This Island was called by the Ancients Salamis, and is known to the Mariners under the Name of Santa Bursia, and under that of Cychria, Scyrar, and Pityussa to Baudrand. It has a Village which bears its Name, seated on the most Southern part of this Island, with about 200 Houses in it, and an Harbour, which according to Mr. Spon's Travels, is one of the largest in the World, being Seven Miles long, and Two broad. This Island lies about 10 Italian Miles from Egena, 2 from Attica, and is about 35 in Compass. It has about a Thousand Inhabitants; and abounds with Corn, Rosin, Pit-coal, and Sponges, which the Inhabitants Transport to Athens. Over-against the Coast of Athens, there is a small Borough of 20 Houses, called Ambelachi, with a little Harbour; four or five Miles from this Village, was the Ancient City of Salimene, a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Athens.  
III. Negropont.  
Negropont, is an Island of the Archipelago, separated from Achaia by Euripus. It was of old called Eubaea and Chalcis; the Turks call it Egribos, and the Inhabitants Egripos. Some Authors tell us, that this Island formerly was part of Boeotia, a Province of Achaia, from whence it was separated by an Earthquake. It is 365 Miles in Compass, 90 in length from S. to N. and 40 in breadth. It's two most noted Capes are Cabo Figera, or Cabo d'Oro, (formerly called Caphareus) and Cabo Lithar.  
This Island is very fruitful, and abounds in all Provisions. There is the Mountain of Caristo, famous for its excellent Marble, and the Stone Amiantos or Asbestos, whereof they make a kind of Linen, which is made clean by casting it into the Fire, as being incombustible. This Island produces Cotton enough to furnish Sails for a whole Fleet. There are two Rivers in it, Similio and Cereo; the first of which makes the Fleeces of the Sheep white, and the other makes them black, if the Poets may be credited.  
The Governor of this Isle is now a Captain Bassa, who has the Command also of Achaia. During the Government of Doge Pietro Ziani, the Emperor of Constantinople bestowed this Island upon the Republic of Venice, but they lost it in 1469.  
The Capital City has the same Name with the Isle, and is sometimes called Euripont from Euripus, on whose Banks it is seated, towards the Continent of Achaia, 45 N. of Setines, 130 almost S. E. of Larissa, and 380 S. W. of Constantinople. Long. 48 d. 25 m. Lat. 38 d. 20 m. It is joined to Achaia by a Draw-bridge, which leads to a great Tower, formerly Built by the Venetians in the Euripus, from whence they pass to the Continent by a Stone-bridge of five little Arches. This City is about two Miles in compass, but the Suburbs, which are Inhabited by Greek Christians, are more populous than the City, where none but Turks and Jews dwell. All the Inhabitants are said to amount to the number of 15000, of which 10000 are Christians. There are four Mosques, one whereof was formerly the Cathedral Church Dedicated to St. Mark, and was under the Archbishop of Athens. The Jesuits have a House in the Suburbs where they teach Youth. The Turks Attacked this Place in June 1469. with a Fleet of 300 Sail, and an Army of 120000 Men, Mahomet II. being present; the Besieged overpowered by numbers, were fain to give way after a Gallant Defence. The Proveditor Erizzo, upon the Turks entering the City, retrenched himself, and did not Surrender till the Sultan had promised him his Life, but he broke his Promise, and caused him to be Sawed through in the midst. He had a Daughter called Anne, who because of her Beauty was presented to Mahomet, but she disdaining his Caresses, incensed him to that degree that he cut off her Head with his own Hand. Afterwards the Turks exercised all manner of Cruelties upon the Garrison, and the Inhabitants of the City, putting all to the Sword above 20 Years old. In 1688. the Venetians Besieged this City with 24000 Men, and Stormed it twice, but without Success.  

Of Euripus.  
EVripus, is an Arm of the Sea, between Achaia and Negropont, so narrow just over-against the Capital City of the Island, that a single Galley can hardly pass between the Citadel and Tower of the Venetians: The Ancients called it Euripus Euboicus, the Natives call it Egripos, and the Italians, Stretto di Negroponte. This Channel has its Ebbs and Flows, like the Ocean, but still with some particular Differences. Aristotle was so puzzled to find out the Reason of the Flux and Reflux of the Euripus, that he is said to have cast himself headlong into it; tho' others affirm that he Poisoned himself, and others still that he died of a Colic.       

AN Alphabetical TABLE OF All the Cities, Towns, Castles, etc. Described in this Book.  

A.  
ABarino, or Navarino Pag. 253  
Acqui Pag. 152  
Aelst, or Alost Pag. 14  
Aerschot Pag. 39  
Agnetlin, or Agnabat Pag. 194  
Agramunt Pag. 159  
Agria Pag. 175  
Aire, or Arien Pag. 69  
Aix Pag. 127  
Aix la Chapelle Pag. 114  
Alba Giulia, or Weissemburg Pag. 193  
Alba Regalis Pag. 186  
Albe Pag. 151  
Alesco, or Alessio Pag. 228  
Albanopoli Pag. 230  
Alost, or Aelst Pag. 14  
Altemburg Pag. 194  
Altemburg, or Owar Pag. 189  
St. Amand Pag. 20  
Amphipolis, or Emboli Pag. 234  
Andernach Pag. 108  
Annecy Pag. 132  
Antivari Pag. 220 & 228  
Antwerp Pag. 35  
Aoust, or Aost Pag. 134  
Ardenburg Pag. 22  
Argos Pag. 259  
Arien, or Aire Pag. 69  
Arlon Pag. 55  
Armentiers Pag. 20  
Armiro Pag. 236  
Arras Pag. 66  
Arschot, or Aerschot Pag. 39  
Ast, or Asti Pag. 137  
Ath Pag. 67  
Athens, or Setines Pag. 239  
Avesnes Pag. 60  
Avesnes le Comte Pag. 70  
Aulis Pag. 242   

B.  
BAboisca, or Baboliza Pag. 189  
Bacharach Pag. 90  
Baden Pag. 84  
Balaguer Pag. 158  
Bapaume Pag. 68  
Bar Pag. 195  
Barcelona Pag. 156  
Barcelonnete Pag. 146  
Bastia, or Bastick Pag. 231  
Bastoigne Pag. 55  
Bataseck Pag. 190  
Bavay Pag. 60  
Beaumond Pag. 60  
Beila Pag. 135  
Belgrade in Servia Pag. 203  
Bergen-op-Zoom Pag. 26  
Berg St. Winoch Pag. 17  
Bestercze, or Bistricia Pag. 194  
Bethune Pag. 69  
Bialogrod Pag. 198  
Binch Pag. ●8  
Bingen Pag. 97  
Birkenfeld Pag. 95  
Bistricia Pag. 194  
Boisleduc Pag. 24  
Bonneville Pag. 129  
Bonner Pag. 106  
Boppart Pag. 101  
Bouchain Pag. 59  
Bovillon Pag. 45  
Bovines Pag. 50  
Braine le Comte Pag. 62  
Braclaw Pag. 196  
Brasgow Pag. 199  
Breda Pag. 25  
Brey Pag. 47  
Brisac Pag. 82  
Brodt Pag. 211  
Brodrogh Pag. 180  
Bruges Pag. 11  
Brussels Pag. 30  
Buda, or Offen Pag. 181  
Budoa Pag. 219  
Burich Pag. 112   

C.  
CAlamata Pag. 253  
Calcar Pag. 112  
Caminitza Pag. 250  
Cambray Pag. 63  
Caminieck, or Kaminieck Pag. 195  
Campredon Pag. 160  
Ca●et Pag. 163  
Candia Pag. 269  
Canisa, or Kanisca Pag. 187  
Cardona Pag. 159  
Carignan Pag. 139  
Carmagnola Pag. 143  
Casal Pag. 150  
Caschaw, or Cassovia Pag. 175  
Caseloutre, or Keiserslautern Pag. 90  
Cassel Pag. 19  
Castanovitza Pag. 214  
Castelnuovo Pag. 218  
Castel-Tornese Pag. 250  
Cattaro Pag. 219  
Caub Pag. 90  
Ceva Pag. 139  
Chambery Pag. 126  
Charlemont Pag. 50  
Charleroy Pag. 50  
Chasteau-Cambresis Pag. 65  
Cefalonia Pag. 264  
Chiarenza Pag. 249  
Chiery, or Quires Pag. 140  
Chilafa, or Chielafa Pag. 256  
Chimay Pag. 60  
Chimaera Pag. 232  
Chiney Pag. 45  
Chonad Pag. 180  
Cinq. Eglises Pag. 188  
Clausenburg Pag. 193  
Cleves Pag. 110  
Clissa Pag. 217  
Coblentz Pag. 100  
Collioure Pag. 164  
Colmar Pag. 80  
Colocza Pag. 176  
Cologne Pag. 103  
Conde Pag. 58  
Coni Pag. 140  
Corfu Pag. 263  
Corinth, or Gerame Pag. 259  
Coron Pag. 252  
Courtray Pag. 18  
Crevecoeur Pag. 65  
Creutznach Pag. 90  
Croia Pag. 229  
Cronstadt, or Brassaw Pag. 193   

D.  
DAgno, or Ducagini Pag. 228  
Dalem Pag. 41  
Dampvilliers Pag. 54  
Darda Pag. 190  
Darmstadt Pag. 93  
Demetriada Pag. 238  
Delphos Pag. 243  
Deux-Ponts, or Zweybruck Pag. 94  
Diest Pag. 34  
Dinant Pag. 46  
Dixmude, oa Dixmuyde Pag. 19  
Dolcigno, or Dulcigno Pag. 228  
Dortmund Pag. 116  
Douai, or Dovay Pag. 18  
Dunkirk Pag. 16  
Durazzo Pag. 229  
Durbuy Pag. 55  
Duren, or Dueren Pag. 114  
Durlach Pag. 84  
Dusseldorp Pag. 116  
Duysburg Pag. 112   

E.  
ELbassan Pag. 230  
Elna Pag. 163  
Emboli, or Amphipolis Pag. 234  
Emmerick Pag. 110  
Enghien Pag. 62  
Ensisheim Pag. 81  
Esche Pag. 53  
Escluse, or Sluys Pag. 21  
Esperie Pag. 179  
Esseck, or Osseck Pag. 206  
Eyndenhoven Pag. 28   

F.  
FArsa, or Pharsalus  
Fauquemont, or Falkemburg. Pag. 42  
Ferette, or Pfirt Pag. 81  
Flerus Pag. 51  
Flix Pag. 158  
Florennes Pag. 46  
Fountain L'Eveque Pag. 62  
Fort de Schenck Pag. 113  
Fossano Pag. 139  
Franckendal Pag. 89  
Friburg Pag. 83  
Furnes Pag. 19   

G.  
GAnd, or Ghent Pag. 10  
Gelder's Pag. 39  
Gemblours Pag. 54  
Geneva Pag. 130  
Gengenbach Pag. 84  
Gennep Pag. 111  
Girona Pag. 161  
Giula Pag. 177  
Gradisca Pag. 211  
Gran, or Strigonium Pag. 185  
Grave Pag. 27  
Gravelines Pag. 17  
Grimberg Pag. 101   

H.  
HAguenaw Pag. 80  
Halle Pag. 62  
Hamont Pag. 47  
Heilderberg Pag. 88  
Helmont Pag. 28  
Herk Pag. 47  
Hermanstadt Pag. 192  
H●sdin Pag. 68  
Hermanstein Pag. 100  
H●rne Pag. 46  
Hunningen Pag. 81  
Hue Pag. 45   

I.  
IAieza Pag. 209  
Javarin, or Raab Pag. 187  
Jazy, or Jassy Pag. 197  
St. Jean de Maurienne Pag. 128  
Jeniza, or Zuchria Pag. 234  
Jeno, or Geno Pag. 180  
Ingelheim Pag. 91  
Ipres, or Ypres Pag. 15  
Judoigne Pag. 33  
Juliers Pag. 114  
jurea Pag. 136   

K.  
KAllo Pag. 181  
Kaminieck Pag. 195  
Kanisca, or Canisa Pag. 187  
Keiserslautern Pag. 90  
Keiserswerd Pag. 107  
Kilia Nova Pag. 198  
Komare, or Comorra Pag. 186   

L.  
Landaw Pag. 79  
Landrechies Pag. 60  
Larissa Pag. 236  
Larta Pag. 231  
Lens Pag. 70  
Lepanto Pag. 243  
Lerida Pag. 158  
Lessines Pag. 61  
Leuwe Pag. 32  
Liege or Luyck Pag. 44  
Liere Pag. 34  
Lille or l'Isle Pag. 15  
Lillo Pag. 29  
Limburg Pag. 41  
Liques Pag. 70  
Livadia Pag. 242  
Louvain Pag. 31  
Luxemburg Pag. 52   

M.  
Maesyck Pag. 47  
Maestricht Pag. 28  
Maina Pag. 257  
Maisiers or Massieres Pag. 54  
Malines or Mechlin Pag. 37  
Malvasia or Nopoli di Malvasia Pag. 254  
Manheim Pag. 89  
Manresa Pag. 160  
Marathen Pag. 242  
Marienbourg Pag. 61  
Masserano Pag. 134  
Maubeuge Pag. 60  
St. Maura Pag. 263  
Mayence or Mentz Pag. 97  
Megara Pag. 242  
Meurs Pag. 111  
Misitra or Lacedaemon Pag. 255  
Modon Pag. 251  
Mohachz Pag. 189  
Molsheim Pag. 79  
Monaco Pag. 148  
Moncalier Pag. 141  
Mondovi Pag. 138  
Mons Pag. 57  
Monstiers or Moustiers Pag. 128  
Monblancq Pag. 159  
Montgatz Pag. 178  
Montmedy Pag. 54  
Montmelian Pag. 127  
Montroyal Pag. 95  
Mulhausen Pag. 82   

N.  
Namur Pag. 49  
Napoli de Malvasia Pag. 254  
Narenza or Narenta Pag. 218  
Navarin Pag. 253  
Negropont Pag. 271  
Newenburg Pag. 83  
Newhausel Pag. 173  
N●●●●●●k Pag. 194  
Newport Pag. 13  
Newstadt Pag. 90  
Nice or Nizza Pag. 147  
Nigepoli or Nicopolis Pag. 201  
Ninove Pag. 14  
Nissa Pag. 204  
Nivelle Pag. 32  
Nona Pag. 215  
Novigrad in Hungary Pag. 179  
Nuys Pag. 107   

O.  
Oberwesel Pag. 101  
Ochrida Pag. 230  
Oczakow Pag. 198  
Offenburg Pag. 83  
St. Omers Pag. 67  
Oneglia Pag. 148  
Oppenheim Pag. 80  
Orchias Pag. 20  
Ostend Pag. 13  
Orsoy Pag. 112  
Orbassan Pag. 141  
Ostend Pag. 30  
Oudenard Pag. 14  
Owar Pag. 189   

P.  
Palota Pag. 190  
Panormo Pag. 231  
Passava Pag. 257  
Patras Pag. 248  
Pernes Pag. 71  
Perpignan Pag. 163  
Pest Pag. 179  
Peter-Waradin Pag. 206  
Pfortzheim Pag. 85  
Pharsalus Pag. 237  
Philipville Pag. 61  
Philipsburg Pag. 93  
Pignerol Pag. 145  
Pollind Pag. 229  
Posega Pag. 211  
Presbourg or Posan Pag. 173  
Prevesa Pag. 231  
Pruym Pag. 101  
Puicerda Pag. 161   

Q.  
Quesnoy Pag. 59  
Queyras Pag. 140  
Quires or Chieri Pag. 140  
Quinque-Ecclesiae, or Funff-Kirken Pag. 188   

R.  
Raab, or Javarin Pag. 187  
Ragusa Pag. 220  
Ravesteyn Pag. 27 and 118  
Rees Pag. 111  
Remborg Pag. 42  
Rhinberg Pag. 107  
Rivoli Pag. 139  
Roccles Pag. 59  
Roermond or Ruremond Pag. 39  
Rolduc Pag. 42  
Roses Pag. 161  
Ruffach Pag. 81   

S.  
Salona Pag. 217  
Salonichi Pag. 233  
Salses Pag. 163  
Salsona Pag. 159  
Saluces or Saluzzo Pag. 142  
Sarai Pag. 209  
Sarbrugh Pag. 100  
Sas-van-Ghent Pag. 22  
Sauerne Pag. 80  
Savigliano Pag. 140  
Scaros or Saros Pag. 180  
Selestad Pag. 79  
Scardona Pag. 217  
Scorusa Pag. 237  
Scutari Pag. 227  
Sebenico Pag. 216  
Seged or Segedin Pag. 177  
Segeswar Pag. 193  
Segna or Zeng Pag. 212  
Semenbria Pag. 204  
Siderocapsa Pag. 234  
Setines or Athens Pag. 230  
La Seu d'Vrgel Pag. 161  
Sigeth or Zygeth Pag. 188  
Silistria Pag. 201  
Simmeren Pag. 91  
Sluys Pag. 21  
Soczow Pag. 197  
Sophia or Sofia Pag. 201  
Soignes Pag. 59  
Spalatro Pag. 216  
Spires Pag. 91  
Stafarda Pag. 143  
Stagno Pag. 222  
Steenkirk Pag. 62  
Stenay Pag. 54  
Stives or Thebes Pag. 241  
Strasburg Pag. 77  
Strigonium or Gran Pag. 185  
Susa Pag. 141  
Swernick Pag. 207   

T.  
Targovischo Pag. 199  
Tarragona Pag. 157  
Tarrega Pag. 159  
Tekin Pag. 197  
Teina  
Temeswar Pag. 177  
Teina Pag. 148  
Terovanne Pag. 70  
Thienen, or Tillemont Pag. 32  
Thionville Pag. 53  
Thonon Pag. 130  
Thuin Pag. 45  
Tokay Pag. 180  
Tongres Pag. 48  
Tortosa Pag. 158  
Tournay Pag. 16  
Traw Pag. 216  
Trebigni Pag. 218  
Treves or Triers Pag. 99  
Trino Pag. 152  
St. Truyen Pag. 47  
Turin Pag. 138  
Tyrnaw Pag. 174   

V.  
VAlenciennes Pag. 58  
Valkenburg or Fauquemont Pag. 42  
Vallona Pag. 230  
St. Venant Pag. 69  
Venlo Pag. 39  
Verceil Pag. 135  
Verua Pag. 137  
Vesprin or Weisbrun Pag. 187  
Vianden Pag. 55  
Vich Pag. 160  
Vigon Pag. 140  
Vihitz or Wihitz Pag. 213  
Villa Franca Pag. 148  
Villa Franca de Panades Pag. 157  
Villa Franca de Conflent Pag. 163  
Vynoxberg, or Winoxberge Pag. 17  
Virson Pag. 53  
Vlmen Pag. 10  
Vngwar Pag. 178  
Vnna, R. Pag. 237  
Volo Pag. 237  
Voidenor Pag. 238  
uscopia or Scopia Pag. 205   

W.  
WAlcourt Pag. 46  
Great-Waradin Pag. 176  
Weissemburg or Alba-Julia Pag. 193  
Weissemburg or Cron Weissemburg Pag. 79  
Wesel Pag. 111  
Wihitz or Vihitz Pag. 213  
Worms Pag. 92  
Wynoxberg Pag. 17   

Y.  
YPres Pag. 15  
Yseghem or Isenghien, F.  
Yvoix Pag. 54   

Z.  
ZAbern or Sabern Pag. 80  
Zante Pag. 265  
Zara Pag. 215  
Zatmar Pag. 178  
Zarnata Pag. 256  
Zemlin Pag. 181  
Zemonico Pag. 215  
Zeng, or Segna Pag. 212  
Zolnock Pag. 176  
Zulch or Zulptch Pag. 116  
Zuchria Pag. 234   
FINIS.   

Books newly Printed for Tho. Salusbury, at the King's Arms near St. Dunstan's Church in Fleetstreet.  
AN Essay against Unequal Marriages, in four Chapters, 1. The Introduction. 2. Against Old Persons Marrying with Young. 3. Against Persons Marrying without Parents or Friends Consent. 4. Against Persons Marrying without their Consent. By S. Bufford, Gent. in 12. bound price 1 s.  
Eachards' Gazetteers, or Newsmans' Interpreters, being a Geographical Index of all Cities, Towns, etc. in Europe, with their distances from each other, and to what Prince they are now subject; very necessary for the right understanding of all Foreign and Domestic News Letters and Gazettes. 12. bound, price 2 s.  
A most Complete Compendium of Geography, General and Special, describing all the Empires, Kingdoms and Dominions in the whole World, collected according to the latest Discoveries, and agreeing with the choicest and newest Maps, 12. bound, price 1 s. 6 d.  
Exact Description of Ireland, Surveying all its Provinces and Counties; showing the exact state of that Kingdom, and all the principal Things that are necessary to be known; Illustrated with five Maps, one of the whole Kingdom, the other of each particular Province, 12. bound, price 1 s. 6 d.  
Flanders or the Spanish Netherlands, most accurately described, showing the several Provinces, their Bounds, Dimensions, Rivers, Riches and Strength; with an exact description of the Cities, and who they are at present subject to; very necessary for the understanding the Wars in those Countries, 12. bound, 1 s.  
The Duke of Savoy 's Dominions most accurately described, with some adjacent parts, showing all that is necessary to be known, and very useful for the understanding of the present War in those parts. Price 3 d. The five last all done by Laurance Eachard, A. B. of Christ's College in Cambridge.  
The Royal Cuckold; or, Great Bastard. Giving an Account of the Birrh and Pedigree of Lewis Le Grand, the First French King of that Name and Race; A Tragicomedy, as it is Acted by his Imperial Majesty's Servants, at the Amphitheatre in Vienna. Translated out of the Germane Language, by Paul Vergerius.